The Project Gutenberg EBook of Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.



Title: Armenia and the Armenians
       A List of References in the New York Public Library

Author: Ida A. Pratt

Release Date: June 19, 2016 [EBook #52371]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS ***




Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project
Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously
made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)








                            ARMENIA AND THE
                               ARMENIANS

                        A LIST OF REFERENCES IN
                      THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY



                              COMPILED BY
                              IDA A. PRATT

                         UNDER THE DIRECTION OF
                        RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D.



                                NEW YORK
                                  1919







NOTE


This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library on
March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference
Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue
and Forty-second Street.


                REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919
                                FROM THE
                BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
                           OF MARCH-MAY 1919

                 PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
                        form p-126 [x-23-19 3c]







TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                    PAGE

    Prefatory Note                                     1
    Bibliography                                       5
    Periodicals                                        7
    Description and Geography                          7
    Archaeology                                       18
    Numismatics                                       20
    Art                                               20
    History                                           21
    General Works                                     21
    Massacres                                         36
    Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries     40
    Biography                                         41
    Social Life                                       42
    Economics and Industries                          43
    Folklore and Mythology                            44
    Law                                               45
    Science                                           45
    Geology and Natural History                       46
    Language                                          47
    Inscriptions                                      53
    History of Literature                             56
    Literature                                        57
    Poetry                                            57
    Fiction and Drama                                 59
    Other Literature                                  62
    Translations from European Languages              65
    Armenian Church                                   68
    Mechitharists                                     72
    Missions                                          72
    Armenian Question                                 73
    Armenians in Other Countries                      78
    Index                                             81







                       ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS

                          A LIST OF REFERENCES


PREFATORY NOTE

By Richard Gottheil, Ph.D.

Chief of the Oriental Division


Few people have been the subject of so much pity and commiseration
as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as
have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They
have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that
belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and
prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are
also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic
and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in
ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the
general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of
towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the
Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates,
to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and
Urmia and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately,
the Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent
kingdom. In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria,
of Persia and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion
of any rights that might controvert their own. At one time, it is
true, that which historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor--the
Caucasus regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia--were
ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the
Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good deal
of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, the
province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 500,000
square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His
royal city was called after his own name--Tigranocerta; and it
is sufficient to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the
Republic of Rome tremble before his powers." But Rome's watchful
eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C.,
Armenian independence was put down--not to be raised again for many
centuries. At a later date she became the playball between Byzantium
and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down her
land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was,
she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon her by
the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 636
A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time
to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled
for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until
578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under
the auspices of Arab overlords.

But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened
the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes
in the eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the
whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians told its
tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in Georgia
and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended their
existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia and
began that series of depredations and plunder through which they have
made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and when the
Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their work. An
exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to suffer
during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of
the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,--even around the
north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was
founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the
mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years,
although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of their
peculiar church government.

In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but so strong
is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them
withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused--with
success--down to the present day, to pay taxes to the government
at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401,
by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It
was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies came upon the
scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from the yoke of
the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which for a time
had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai in
1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the
former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little
can be said against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It
is true that a strong attempt at Russification was commenced during
the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went so far that
in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many Armenian
schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church property
was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life of
the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the
Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and
the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here,
though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have
preserved their separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the
details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious
settlement--a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the
Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It
has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look
with a peculiar attachment and affection.

One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they
considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it
deserved on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But
that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under
Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the Draft
Treaty of San Stefano called for "improvements and reforms demanded
by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians," and
guaranteed "their security from Kurds and Circassians." But the final
Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down to a simple promise of
reform "for the protection of Christian and other subjects of the
Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey
was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the
Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had
no care for Armenian reforms.

Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale
of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, in
1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own
day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909)
are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed
that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment
of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done
their best to prove that though the Turk may change from "old" to
"young" he still remains a Turk. "The first phase of Ottoman policy
towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but
the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report presented in 1916
by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman
Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented against a
people and against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000
of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished.

At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves
believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles
Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory
the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept
Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And just as they
have preserved their national identity, so they have kept themselves
apart as a church--called the "Gregorian," after the saint mentioned
above. They followed the decisions of the Council of Nicea (325) of
Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused to regard the
Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of their own,
composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, the
Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and
the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands
thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In
the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste,
joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist
Monastery that has done some excellent literary and educational
work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik Milleti (Catholic Nation), was
established in 1835, through Roman influence. But neither have any
connection with the Armenian Church as such. The Oriental character
of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly day of rest
lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening.

At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary
expression, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902,
and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less
than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction
to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come to them from a
certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and perfected by their
own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs after the manner
of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, assisted by Sahak
(Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the translation of both the
Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the older literature
is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac authors, but,
in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up--though,
as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable
historical works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in
the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been
written, though this, too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in
Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570)
though some years prior to this--in 1512--a press that used Armenian
type had been set up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed
in England dates from the year 1736; the first to be put out in
Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an Armenian book
left the press in America. In quite modern times large quantities of
Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety
of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of
those who work and strive; they have large capacity and when they
will once again be settled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and
in northern Mesopotamia, to which 500,000 are ready to return at a
moment's notice, we shall look forward to a development that will be
as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the calamities of this
war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fellow-racials
to be 4,160,000--of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire.

The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference
has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due
to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to
Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the
transliteration of the Armenian titles.







LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS


ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT

Bibliography.
Periodicals.
Description and Geography.
Archaeology.
Numismatics.
Art.
History:
  General Works.
  Massacres.
  Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries.
Biography.
Social Life.
Economics and Industries.
Folklore and Mythology.
Law.
Science.
Geology and Natural History.
Language.
Inscriptions.
History of Literature.
Literature:
  Poetry.
  Fiction and Drama.
  Other Literature.
  Translations from European Languages.
Armenian Church.
Mechitharists.
Missions.
Armenian Question.
Armenians in Other Countries.





BIBLIOGRAPHY


Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise,
1899. f. p. 533-535.)      *ONK

Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma,
1907-12. 8. v. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, p. 687-718;
v. 4, p. 801-861.)      *OAA

Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University.

Basmadjian, K. J. La presse armnienne en Turquie. (Revue du monde
musulman. Paris, 1908. 8. tome 4, p. 196-201.)     *OAA

Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt Socii
Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287
p. 4. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.)      *OAB

Bibliothque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits armniens et
gorgiens de la Bibliothque nationale par Frdric Macler. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8.      *OAB

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: Armenian poems. Boston,
1917. 12. p. 290-291.)      *ONP

Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of the Armenian
manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias Baronian and
F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col.,
6 l. f. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars xiv.)
*OAB

British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and
Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the British
Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which is appended a
catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, by J. Oliver
Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 p.,
1 l. f.      *OAB

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Activit littraire des Gorgiens et des
Armniens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crime. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1863-66. f. tome 5,
col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8, col. 549-561; tome 10,
col. 390-392.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863-68. tome 4, p. 667-670; tome 5,
    p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, *OAA.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Bodleian Library, Oxford
University; also British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed
Books and Manuscripts.

Deutsche morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Armenisch. (In: Katalog der
Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.)    *OAB

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all works known to exist
in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than the seventeenth
century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1853. 8. v. 3,
p. 241-288.)      *OAA

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen Handschriften des Herrn
Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii,
260 p. 8.    *ONK

Imprimerie armnienne de Saint-Lazare. Catalogue des livres de
l'Imprimerie armnienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des
Mkhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. 12.    *ONK p.v.1

---- Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut
des Mkhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12.    *ONK p.v.1

---- ---- 1716-1903. Venise: Institut des Mkhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l.,
73 p. 12.    *ONK p.v.1

Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen
Thtigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des
50jhrigen Regierungs-Jubilums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien:
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8.
*GD

Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften
der Kniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co.,
1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f. (Knigliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die
Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.)      *OAB

Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armnienne. Hagagan
madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12.      *ONK

Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les Armniens. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8. nouvelle srie, tome
15, p. 256-271.)    *OAA

Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. London,
1901. 8. v. 2. p. 471-496.)    *R-BBY

Macler, Frdric. Indications bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1917. 12. p. iii-xvi.)      BBX

---- Notices de manuscrits armniens vus dans quelques bibliothques
de l'Europe centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8. srie 11,
v. 2, p. 229-284, 559-686.)    *OAA

---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armnie russe et en
Armnie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale,
1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8. (France.--Ministre de l'Instruction Publique
et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et
littraires. nouvelle srie, fasc. 2.)      *EN

---- See also Bibliothque nationale, Paris.

Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und
Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher
Jahresbericht... Leipzig, 1883. 8. 1880, p. 57-58.)      *OAA

Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von
Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8.    *ONK

    Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte,
    Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. *EF.

---- Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast (Siwas) und
Senqus. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8.      *ONK

    Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte,
    Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, *EF.

Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich. Catalogue de la littrature armnienne,
depuis le commencement du IV. sicle jusque vers le milieu de
XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1860. f. tome 2, col. 49-91.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 75-134, *OAA.


---- Bibliograficheskii ocherk armianskoi istoricheskoi
literatury. (Travaux de la troisime session du Congrs international
des Orientalistes. St. Ptersbourg, 1879-80. 8. v. 1, p. 455-511.)
*OAA

    A bibliography of Armenian historical literature.

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura armeniaca. (In his: Brevis
linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 12. p. 100-111.)
*OAC

Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An alphabetical
subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New York
[cop. 1907]. 8. p. 48-50.)    *R-ZA and *P

Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. A list of books and articles
with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: American Committee for
Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12.      *ONK

Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... von October, 1876
bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8. Heft 2, p. 20-26.)      *OAA

Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits armniens de la
Bibliothque des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise,
1914. f.      *ONK

    Title from cover. Armenian title-page.

The Schrumpf collection of Armenian books. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8. 1893, p. 699-716.)    *OAA

Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: Encyclopaedia of
Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4. v. 1, p. 446-449.)    *OGC

Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Museum.--Department of Oriental
Printed Books and Manuscripts.





PERIODICALS


Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2-v. 6,
no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., 1913-Nov., 1918). London, 1913-18. 8.
*ONK

Armenia. See New Armenia.

The Armenian herald. Published by the Armenian National Union of
America, v. 1-date (Dec, 1917-date). Boston, 1917-date. 8.      *ONK

Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8.
SHT

Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. 439-date (Jan. 5,
1917-date). Fresno, Cal., 1917-date. f.    *ONK

The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18
(Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f.      *ONK

Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15-date (Sept. 25, 1912-date). Boston,
1912-date. f.      *ONK

Banaser. Revue littraire & scientifique publie sous la direction
de K. J. Basmadjian. v. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8.    *ONK

Basmadjian, K. J., editor. See Banaser.

Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date (Jan. 5, 1918-date). New
York, 1918-date. 4.      *ONK

Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, no. 26-v. 10, no. 42,
44-46, 48-v. 11, no. 22, 24-v. 12, no. 30, 32-v. 13, no. 62, 64-78,
82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 1908-17. f.      *ONK

The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 50-51, 53-69 (July, Oct.,
1912. April, 1913-Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4.    *ONK

Gabriel, M. S., editor. See Haik.

Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-106, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f.
*ONK

Ggharvest (L'art). Revue littraire et artistique
armnienne. Directeur-rdacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis,
1913. f.      *ONK

The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. 1, 1910-date). New
York, 1910-date. 4.      *ONP

Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 (Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York,
1891. f.      *ONK

Hairenik. The oldest, largest and leading Armenian newspaper,
in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115-date (Sept. 21, 1901-date). Boston,
1901-date. f.      *ONK

Levonian, G., editor. See Ggharvest.

Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8.      *ONK

National Armenian Relief Committee. Helping hand series, v. 1,
no. 4--date (Sept., 1899-date). Worcester, Mass., 1899-date. 24.
SHS

New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4-date (Oct., 1904-date). Boston and
New York, 1904-date. 4 and f.      *ONK

    Title varies: Oct., 1904-Sept., 1913, Armenia; Feb.-April, 1914,
    Oriental world; Dec, 1915-date, New Armenia.

La Voix de l'Armnie. Revue bi-mensuelle. anne 1, no. 5-date (March,
1918-date). Paris, 1918-date. 8.      *ONK





DESCRIPTION AND GEOGRAPHY


Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in 1837. (Royal Geographical
Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8. v. 12, p. 207-220.)    KAA

Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. Juli 1845
durch H. Abich. (In: Beitrge zur Kenntniss des Russischen
Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8. Bd. 13, p. 39-72.)      *QFB

---- Hauteurs absolues du systme de l'Ararat et des pays
environnants. (Socit de gographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8. srie
4, v. 1, p. 66-73.)      KAA

---- Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen
Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires: Sciences mathmatiques et physiques. Saint Ptersbourg,
1859. f. srie 6, tome 7, p. 1-58.)      *QCB

Ainsworth, William Francis.  Travels and researches in Asia Minor,
Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. W. Parker, 1842. 2
v. 12.      BBR

Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the Ottoman
Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 5, p. 44-49.)    *ONK

Alischan, Lonce. See Alishanian, Gheuont.

Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, l'Armno-Cilicie: description
gographique et historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit
du texte armnien. Publi sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar
Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f.
*ONK

---- Topographie de la Grande Armnie, par le R. P. Lonce Alischan;
traduite de l'armnien par M. d. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1869. 8. srie 6, v. 13, p. 385-446.)      *OAA

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Examen critique de quelques passages
de la Description de la Grande-Armnie du P. L. Alichan,
relatifs  la topographie d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1862. f. tome 4, col. 255-269.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 392-412, *OAA.

Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia on a
bicycle. The journey of two American students from Constantinople to
Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8.      BBF

Der Ararat. (Ausland. Mnchen, 1830. 4. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078,
1082-1083, 1085-1086, 1090-1091.)      KAA

The Armenians and the eastern question. [By "An Armenian."] [London:
Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8.    *ONK p.v.2

Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Sd-Kaukasien. (Gesellschaft fr
Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8. Bd.22, p. 602-611.)      KAA

Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the land of Haig; or, Turkey and
Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. New York: The
Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-408 p., 1 port. 8.      BBX

Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London,
1880. 8. v. 9, p. 318-327.)      PSL

Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago,
1913. 8. v. 27, p. 398-410.)      *DA

Banse, Ewald. Die Trkei; eine moderne Geographie... Braunschweig:
G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded map, 17 pl. 8.      *OPK

Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6
p.l., 11-294 p., 6 pl. 8.      GIB

---- Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New York, 1915. f. v. 8,
p. 19-20.)    *ONK

Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles taient les frontires de l'Armnie
ancienne? (La voix de l'Armnie. Paris, 1919. 8. anne 2, p. 21-25.)
*ONK

---- Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pl., 1 plan. 16.      *ONM

    The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back of the plates.

Belck, Waldemar. Beitrge zur alten Geographie und Geschichte
Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8.    KCB

Belin, Franois A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris 
Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8. srie 4, v. 19,
p. 365-378.)      *OAA

Bell, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish geographical
magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8. v. 6, p. 113-135.)    KAA

Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. (Contemporary
review. London, 1896. 8. v. 70, p. 695-709.)      *DA

Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifzge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien
(1912). Zrich: O. Fssli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pl. 12. (Orell Fssli's
Wanderbilder. no. 308-317.)    PSK

Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en Perse ... Paris:
Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4.    BBV

Black, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8.
QOD p.v.9

    Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. 6, p. 327-330,
    QOX.

Blau, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 map. (Petermanns
Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4. 1863, p. 201-210.)    KAA

Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia
of religious knowledge. New York [cop. 1908]. f. v. 1, p.288-296.)
*R-ZAB

Bluhm, Julius. Routen im trkischen Armenien. (Zeitschrift
fr allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8. Neue Folge, Bd. 16,
p. 346-357.)      KAA

Bor, Eugne. Armnie. 144 p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris,
1838. 8. v. 2.)      GLD

Brant, James. Journey through a part of Armenia and Asia Minor,
in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London,
1836. 8. v. 6, p. 187-223.)      KAA

---- Notes of a journey through a part of Kurdistan, in the summer of
1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8. v. 10,
p. 341-432.)    KAA

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Note sur le village armnien d'Acorhi et sur
le couvent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1841. f. v. 8, col. 41-48.)    *QCB

---- Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1840. f. v. 7, col. 44-64.)      *QCB

---- Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants
dans la Grande-Armnie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de
la classe historico-philologique. St. Ptersbourg, 1859. f. tome 16,
col. 201-205.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 589-594, *OAA.

---- Rapports sur un voyage archologique dans la Gorgie et dans
l'Armnie, excut en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. St. Ptersbourg:
Impr. de l'Acadmie impriale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8 and
ob. 4.      BBV and BBV

    Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archologique dans la
    Transcaucasie.

---- See also John of Crimea.

Brosset, Marie Flicit, and P. A. Jaubert. Description des
principaux fleuves de la Grande-Armnie, d'aprs le Djihan-Numa
de Kiatib Tchlbi, par M. Amde Jaubert, avec la traduction d'un
fragment armnien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8. srie 2, v. 12, p. 458-70.)      *OAA

Broussali, Jean. L'Armnie. (Revue franaise de l'tranger et des
colonies. Paris, 1886. 8. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-521.)    KAA

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of Ararat. (Alpine
journal. London, 1878. 8. v.8, p. 208-213.)      PSL

---- On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal Geographical
Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8. v. 22, p. 169-183.)    KAA

---- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the
autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary
chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London:
Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8.      PSK

---- See also Tchobanian, Archag.

Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton.

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia,
with an introduction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian
history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx,
274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12.      BBY

Chantre, B. A travers l'Armnie russe. Karabagh. Valle de
l'Araxe. Massif de l'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891-92. f. v. 61,
p. 369-16; v. 62, p. 225-288; v. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.)
KBA

Voulzie, G. A travers l'Armnie russe. 2 pl. (Revue franaise de
l'tranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8. tome 19, p. 170-176.)
KAA

Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales de gographie Paris, 1894. 8. tome
3, p. 81-94.)      KAA

---- De Beyrouth  Tiflis  travers la Syrie, la Haute-Msopotamie
et le Kurdistan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f. v.58, p. 209-304.)
KBA

---- Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest Chantre dans la haute
Msopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase ... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted
photographs in portfolio. 4.    *OFX

---- Premiers aperus sur les peuples de l'Armnie russe. (Socit
d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8. v.9, p. 81-85.)
QOA

---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale et
spcialement dans les rgions de l'Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives
des missions scientifiques et littraires. Paris, 1883. 8. srie 3,
tome 10, p. 199-263.)      *EN

Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f. Bd. 62,
p. 246-250, 278-281.)      KAA

Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description
physique, statistique et archologique de cette contre, par P. de
Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in
8. 4.    KCB and KCB

    Partie 1. Gographie physique compare. Text and atlas. Partie
    2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie
    4. Gologie. 3 v.

    Partie 4 published by L. Gurin.

---- Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 1847-1863 ... Gotha:
J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4. (Petermanns
Mitteilungen. Ergnzungsband 4, Heft 20.)    KAA

Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co.,
1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8.      BBS

Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province
d'Armnie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1841. f. v.8. col. 16-20.)      *QCB

The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. f. new series,
v. 2, p. 673-674.)    *DA

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.  Armenia and the Armenians. (National
review. London, 1889. 8. v. 14, p. 295-315.)    *DA

    Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-311, *ONK.

Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, Friedrich.

Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co.,
1880. 2 v. 8.      BBP

Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Gographie administrative,
statistique, descriptive et raisonne de chaque province de
l'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-95. 4 v. 4.      KCB

Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia,
Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, Roumania. New York:
Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8.    BBS

Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon.

Dale, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. (American Catholic quarterly
review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8. v. 42, p. 563-571.)    *DA

Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of Erzerm, June, 1859. (Royal
Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8. v. 33, p. 234-237.)
KAA

Damas, Andr de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Armnie  propos d'une mission
de la Compagnie de Jsus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du
Pape Lon XIII. Lyon: Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p.,
2 charts. 8.      BBX

Davey, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New York: E. P. Dutton &
Co., 1897. 2 v. 8.      GIP

---- Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1895. 8. new
series, v. 57, p. 197-210.)      *DA

Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue
scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4. v. 49, p. 553-557.)      OA

Deyrolle, Thophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Armnie. (Tour du
monde. Paris, 1875-76. f. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30, p. 257-288; v. 31,
p. 369-416.)      KBA

Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an ethnographical
sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 8. v. 29,
p. 413-429.)      KAA

Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 5,
p. 32-43.)    *ONK

The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9. p. 89-91.)    *ONK

The Distribution of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue
Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 111, 143.)      *ONK

Dolens, Nol. Ce que l'on voit en Armnie. (Tour du monde. Paris,
1906-07. f. nouvelle srie, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, p. 217-264.)
KBA

Dominian, Leon. The peoples of northern and central Asiatic
Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. Bulletin. New York,
1915. 8. v. 47, p. 832-871.)    KAA

Dubois de Montpreux, Frdric. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les
Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Gorgie, en Armnie,
et en Crime; avec un atlas gographique, pittoresque, archologique,
gologique... tome 1-6 and atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8 and f.
BBV and BBV

Dulaurier, douard. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des
trangers dans le royaume de la Petite Armnie au moyen ge. (Revue
de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8. nouvelle
srie, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.)    *OAA

---- Ethnographie de l'Armnie. (Socit d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris,
1872. 8. tome 6, p. 132-136.)      *OAA

---- tude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative
du royaume de la Petite-Armnie. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1861. 8. srie 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; v. 18, p. 289-357.)      *OAA

---- See also Alishanian, Gheuont.

Edschmiatsin. 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin,
1897. 4. 1897, p. 51-56.)      *OAA

Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical repository and
quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8. v. 7, p. 390-416.)    *DA

Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge
Ararat. (Ausland. Mnchen, 1834. 4. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.)      KAA

Excursions in Armenia. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1857. 8. v. 55,
p. 602-611.)    *DA

Flandin, Eugne. Souvenirs de voyage en Armnie et en
Perse. L'Armnie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8. nouvelle
priode, v. 10, p. 651-681.)      *DM

---- Ueber Alt- und  Neuarmenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart,
1851. 4. Jahrg. 24, p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.)      KAA

Freshfield, Douglas William. Early ascents of Ararat. (Alpine
journal. London, 1878. 8. v. 8, p. 213-221.)      PSL

---- Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan including visits to
Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans,
Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8.    PSK

Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die Grenzmarken des europischen
Russlands, ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung fr den
Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8.    *QG

---- Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. (Geographische
Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8. Bd. 16,
p. 1-15.)      KAA

Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the Armenians. Boston:
B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12.    BBY

Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Armnie et les Armniens. Paris: Lopold Cerf,
1882. 144 p. 12.      BBY

Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni. (Emporium. Roma,
1916. 4. v. 43, p. 259-273.)      MAA

Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A survey. (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1, p. 63-70.)    *ONK

Graves, John Temple. The Armenian nation. (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.)      *ONK

Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag.

Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-trkische Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und
Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig:
Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8. (Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.)
BTZE

Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and Kurdistan. (National
review. London, 1914. 8. v. 62, p. 789-801.)      *DA

Hamilton, William J. Extracts from notes made on a journey in Asia
Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London,
1837. 8. v. 7, p. 34-61.)      KAA

---- Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia; with some account
of their antiquities and geology. London: J. Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8.
BBR

Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc.,
edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 1895. xii, 88,
416 p., 10 maps. 12. (Murray's handbooks.)      KCB

---- London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans.
16. (Murray's handbooks.)      KCB

Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thielmann, Max Franz Guido,
Freiherr von.

Hepworth, George Hughes. Through Armenia on horseback. New York:
E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 pl., 1 port. 8.
BBY

Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about Armenia; the record
of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, the Caucasus, and
Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] xii p., 1 l.,
296 p., 1 map. 12.      BBY

Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine Wanderung und der
Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine militr-geographische
Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 l., 4-251 p., 2 maps,
5 pl. 4.      BBY

    Bibliography, p. vii-viii.

Hommaire de Hell, Adle. Les Armniennes  Constantinople. (Revue de
l'Orient. Paris, 1845. 8. tome 7, p. 130-139.)    *OAA

Howel, Thomas. A journal of the passage from India, by a route partly
unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or Asia Minor. To which
are added, observations and instructions, for the use of those who
intend to travel, either to or from India, by that route. London:
the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8.    BBR

Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische
Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8. Bd. 16, p. 197-490.)      RAA

Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the great caon of the Euphrates
river. (Geographical journal. London, 1902. 8. v. 20, p. 175-200.)
KAA

Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and present. (Catholic world. New York,
1896. 8. v. 62, p. 312-326.)      *DA

---- See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat.

In Trkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1876. f. Bd. 29,
p. 340-344, 353-358, 369-374.)      KAA

Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie Flicit, and P. A. Jaubert.

Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevlkerung in der Trkei. (Nord und
Sd. Breslau, 1913. 4. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.)    *DF

Jaubert, Pierre Amde. Voyage en Armnie et en Perse, fait dans
les annes 1805 et 1806.... Suivi d'une notice sur le Ghilan et le
Mazenderan par M. le colonel Trzel. Paris: Plicier, 1821. 2 p.l.,
xii, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8.      BBY

---- See also Brosset, Marie Flicit, and P. A. Jaubert.

Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the Armenians. (National
geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8. v. 28, p. 329-360.)      KAA

Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste upptckterna i
Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8. v. 20, p. 347-375.)    KAA

John of Crimea. Description des monastres armniens d'Haghbat
et de Sanahin, par l'archimandrite Jean de Crime, avec notes et
appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. f. srie 7, tome 6, no. 6.)
*QCB

    Armenian and Russian texts.

Kiepert, Heinrich. ber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt
Tigranokerta. 1 map. (Kniglich Preussische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8. 1873, p. 164-210.)
*EE

Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A geographical memoir of the
Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f. p. 318-338.)      *ONA

---- Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, in the years
1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of Alexander, and retreat
of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. 1 p.l., v-xii, 603
p. 8.      BBR

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description de l'Armnie russe d'aprs les
notions publies en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris,
1834. 8. tome 61, p. 286-312.)    KAA

---- Opisanie Rossiiskoi Armenii. (Biblioteka dlia
Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1834. 8. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1-20.)
*QCA

    Description of Russian Armenia.

Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence Douglas.

Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze,
1858-59. 2 v. 8.      BBY

    Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und Elisabethopols, der
    Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus.

    Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's.

Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. (Petermanns
Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859-60. 8. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-375; Bd.6,
p. 68-77.)      KAA

L., J. L'Armnie et les Armniens. Confrence de M. Minas
Tchraz. (Socit de gographie de Marseille. Bulletin. Marseille,
1898. 8. tome 22, p. 182-184.)    KAA

Langlois, Victor. Les populations armniennes indpendantes du mont
Taurus. Le Zithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8. [srie 2,] tome 16,
p. 103-110, 186-192.)      *OAA

---- Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les montagnes du Taurus excut
pendant les annes 1852-1853 ...  Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p.,
1 map, 28 pl., 1 port. 8.    BBR

---- Voyage  Sis, capitale de l'Armnie au moyen ge. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8. srie 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.)      *OAA

Lanin, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. (Fortnightly
review. London, 1890. 8. new series, v.48, p. 258-273.)    *DA

Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and
Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the desert: being
the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of
the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps,
3 plans, 10 pl. 8.      *OCN

---- ---- New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps,
3 plans, 2 pl. 8.      *OCN

---- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p.,
1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8.      *OCN

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Armenien, einst und
jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Untersttzung des
Kniglich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung
und der Brgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung zu Hamburg, der Rudolf
Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Frderer. Bd. 1. Berlin:
B. Behr, 1910. 8.      BBY

    Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta.

Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat. (Socit de
gographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8. srie 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.)
KAA

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and studies,
v. 1-2. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4.      *R-BBY

    Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Petermanns Mitteilungen,
    Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v.-32,
    p. 203-204, *DA.

Tonapetian, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his book. (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4. v. 1, no. 7, p. 12-22.)      *ONK

Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly review. London, 1902. 8. v. 195,
p. 590-616.)    *DA

    A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The Highlands of Asiatic
    Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's Turkey in Europe.

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's
magazine. New York, 1896. 8. v. 19, p. 215-235.)    *DA

    Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-222, PSK.

McCoan, James Carlile.  Our new protectorate. Turkey in Asia, its
geography, races, resources, and government. London: Chapman and Hall,
1879. 2 v. 8.    BBO

Macler, Frdric. Autour de la Cilicie. Zthoun (notes d'ethnographie
armnienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8. srie 11, v. 7,
p. 139-169.)      *OAA

Maksimov, Sergyei V. Armianckii narod. (In his: Sobranie
sochinenii. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8. v. 19, p. 187-192.)      *QDB

    The Armenian people.

Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia and the prospects
for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London,
1895. 8. v. 43, p. 225-231.)      VA

Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart,
1889. f. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.)      KAA

Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des
Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem Kommentar und
historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: Weidmann,
1901. 358 p. 4. (Knigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
Gttingen. Abhandlungen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge,
Bd. 3, Nr. 2.)      *EE

Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe et
dans l'ocan Atlantique,  la fin du quinzime sicle, sous le rgne
de Charles VIII, par Martyr, vque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande
Armnie, crite par lui-mme en armnien, et traduite en franais
par M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8. srie 1,
v. 9, p. 321-373.)      *OAA

Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia and
Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8. v. 12,
p. 225-241.)      KAA

Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Armnie russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris,
1894. 8. v.86, p. 23-37.)      *DM

Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. Notes on a journey
from Erz-Rm, by Msh, Diyr-Bekr, and Breh-jik to Aleppo, in June,
1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8. v. 10,
p. 445-454.)      KAA

Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half round the old world;
being some account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, Persia, and
Turkey, 1865-66. London: Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p.,
1 map. 8.      BTYB

Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. London: Hurst and
Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8.      BBV

Monteith, William.  Journal of a tour through Azerdbijan and the
shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London,
1834. 8. v. 3, p. 1-58.)    KAA

---- Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situes
dans les plaines d'Ararat et de Nakktchvan et sur les bords de
l'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8. srie 5,
tome 32, p. 129-179.)      KAA

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Armniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris,
1916. 8. anne 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.)      *DM

Morier, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor,
to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which is included
some account of the proceedings of His Majesty's mission, under
Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: Longman,
Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 maps,
26 pl. 4.      BCR

---- A second journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to
Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with a journal of
the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together
with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty's embassy, under
Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown,
1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4.      BCR

Moses of Chorene. See Marquart, Josef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich.

Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey through the Caucasus and the
interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. xi, 336 p.,
1 map. 8.      GMV

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe
Persique  travers l'Armnie, le Kurdistan et la Msopotamie par
P. Mller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la gographie et l'histoire
ancienne de l'Armnie et les inscriptions cuniformes du bassin de
Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universit catholique d'Amrique,
1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4. (Relation des missions
scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Mller-Simonis. 1888-1889.)
BBV

    Bibliographie, p. 605-611.

La Nation armnienne, son pass, son prsent, son avenir politique
et religieux. Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 2 p.l.,
101 p. 8.      BBH p.v.3

    Extr.: Revue illustre de la Terre Sainte et de l'Orient chrtien.

Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien,
1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. xv, 272 p., 1 map,
1 port. 8.      *OFW

Notice de la ville d'rivan, capitale de l'Armnie russe. Traduit
du russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8. srie 2, v. 12,
p. 254-262.)      *OAA

Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millingen. See Millingen, Frederick.

Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. (In his: Essays on
eastern questions. London, 1872. 8. p. 164-224.)    GIE

    The Armenians, p. 182-193.

Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated
by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans
[1845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8. (World surveyed in the nineteenth
century, v. 1.)    PSK

---- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map,
1 pl. 12.      BBY

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Armianskaia geografiia vii vieka po
r. kh. pripycyvavshaiasia Moiseiu Khorenskomu. St. Petersburg:
Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8.    *QFP

    The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. D., attributed
    to Moses Khorensky.

Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: Methuen & Co.,
Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8.      *R-GIP

Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und
Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140
p. 12.    BBO

Pichon, Jules. Itinraire de Djoulfa  Roudout-Kal, par l'Armnie,
la Gorgie, l'Imrtie et la Mingrlie. (Revue de l'Orient, de
l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1853. 8. [srie 2,] tome 13,
p. 109-121.)    *OAA

Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant,
fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l'histoire ancienne & moderne de
plusieurs isles de l'Archipel, de Constantinople, des ctes de la
Mer Noire, de l'Armnie, de la Gorgie, des frontires de Perse &
de l'Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & de figures d'un
grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, et de plusieurs
observations touchant l'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprimerie royale,
1717. 2 v. 4.      *OPK

---- ---- Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 3 v. 8.      BVX

---- ---- London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 3 v. 8.      BVX

Pollington, viscount. See Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George
Savile; and Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile.

Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient
Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. London:
Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4.      BBV

Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. (Chautauquan. Meadville,
1889. 8. v. 10, p. 197-202.)      *DA

Price, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian
Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. London,
1915. 8. v. 30, p. 45-67.)    KAA

Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde ber seine Bereisung
von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha,
1872. 4. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.)    KAA

---- Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha,
1877. 4. Bd. 23, p. 260-267.)      KAA

---- Karabagh. Bericht ber die im Sommer 1890 im russischen
Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin ausgefhrte
Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. 4. (Petermanns
Mitteilungen. Ergnzungsband 21, Nr. 100.)      KAA

---- Vier Vortrge ber den Kaukasus gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in
den grsseren Stdten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi,
71 p., 2 maps. 4. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Ergnzungsband 8,
Nr. 36.)      KAA

---- See also Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in
Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht.

Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. London,
1913-14. 8. v. 1, p. 180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334,
359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-123, 164-172.)      *ONK

---- The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8. v. 5, p. 444-448;
v. 6, p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.)      *ONK

---- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton.

Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: being an account
of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of Nineveh, Asshur,
Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a
narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor,
and Koordistan. With an introduction by Robert W. Rogers. Cincinnati:
Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pl., 1
port. 8.      *OCN

Reclus, lise. Asiatic Turkey. (In his: Universal geography. London,
n. d. 4. v. 9, p. 162-191.)      KAN

Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausgefhrt im Sommer 1871 von
Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha,
1872-73. 4. Bd. 18, p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.)    KAA

Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgefhrt im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde
und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4. Bd. 21,
p. 56-64, 301-310.)    KAA

Rey, F. C. Les priples des ctes de Syrie et de la Petite Armnie. 1
map. (Socit de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris,
1884. 8. tome 2, p. 329-353.)      *OBA

Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasuslndern
und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen
naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, unter Leitung von
M. Rikli. Zrich: O. Fssli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pl. 8.    GMV

Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa. (Nuova antologia. Roma,
1903. 8. serie 4, v. 105, p. 218-235.)      NNA

Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhltniss zur Natur und zur
Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende Geographie,
als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physikalischen
und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl Ritter ... Zweite stark
vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: G. Reimer,
1822-59. 20 v. 8.      KC

    The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of Armenia.

Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hormuzd.

Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. (Gesellschaft fr
Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.)    KAA

---- Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise
durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner,
1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8.      BBY

Roussel, Thrse. Souvenirs d'une Franaise en Armnie. (Tour du
monde. Paris, 1913. f. nouvelle srie, tome 19, p. 529-576.)      KBA

Saad, L. Zwei trkische Stdtebilder aus der Gegenwart.  (Petermanns
Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4. Bd. 42, p. 282-290.)      KAA

    Erzerum and Trapezunt.

Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and
W. L. Sachtleben.

Safrastian, A. S. Armenia: her people and history. (Ararat. London,
1914-15. 8. v. 2, p. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-346.)    *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan.

Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1903. 1 pl.,
110 p., 2 maps. 4. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergnzungsband 30,
Heft 141.)      KAA

Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach
Sdarmenien. (sterreichische Monatsschrift fr den Orient. Wien,
1913. f. Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.)    *OAA

Schulz, d. Mmoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8. srie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.)    *OAA

Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Armenia and the Armenians.
(Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8. v. 22, p. 697-703.)    *DA

---- Erzerum und Erzingdjan.  (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1878. 4. v. 51,
p. 253-255.)    KAA

Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des
Alags. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f. Bd. 70, p. 85-90.)      KAA

---- Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. (Globus. Braunschweig,
1894. f. Bd. 66, p. 309-315.)      KAA

---- See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz.

Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier
in der asiatischen Trkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns
Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.)      KAA

Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris,
1911. f. nouvelle srie, anne 17, p. 397-408.)    KBA

Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through Kurdistan, via
Van, Bitlis, Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in July and August,
1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8. v. 8,
p. 54-101.)      KAA

Shoemaker, Michael Myers. The heart of the Orient. Saunterings through
Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkestan to the vale of
Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map,
1 pl. 8.      BBS

Sievers, G. See Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in
Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht.

Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi,
712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. 4. (Allgemeine Lnderkunde.)    KC

Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart,
1839. 4. Jahrg. 12, p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.)    KAA

Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Armnie et l'Azerbeidjan d'aprs les
auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris,
1910. 8. tome 10, p. 494-508; tome 11, p. 54-65, 260-279; tome 12,
p. 262-272.)      *OAA

Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour through Armenia,
Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an introduction and occasional
observations upon the condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in
those countries. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12.    BBR

Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien,
Kurdistn und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen
Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift fr Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin,
1898-1900. 8. Bd. 13, p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-172; Bd. 15,
p. 257-382.)      *OCL

Strecker, Wilhelm. Beitrge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien. 3
maps. (Gesellschaft fr Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8. Bd. 4,
p. 145-162, 512-538.)    KAA

---- Notizen ber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach
Kotur. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4. 1863, p. 257-262.)
KAA

Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical
Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8. v. 21, p. 77-92.)      KAA

Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from Erz-Rm to Trebizond, by way
of Shebbkhneh, Kar Hisr, Sivs, Tkt and Smsn, in October,
1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8. v. 10,
p. 434-444.)      KAA

Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, Kurdistan and Upper
Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the Deyrsim Dagh, in
1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1868. 8. v. 38,
p. 281-361.)      KAA

---- Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the sources of the Eastern
and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neighbourhood. (Royal
Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. 8. v. 35, p. 21-58.)
KAA

Tchlbi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie Flicit, and P. A. Jaubert.

Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich.

Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f. v. 8, p. 244-247.)      *ONK

---- L'Armnie, son histoire, sa littrature, son rle en
Orient. Confrence faite le 9 mars 1897  la salle de la Socit
de gographie.... Paris: Socit du Mercure de France, 1897. 90
p. 5. ed. 12.      BBX

---- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their
future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the
Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.,
1914. xi, 68 p. 16.      BBX

Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. (Journal of the Society
of Arts. London, 1891. 8. v. 39, p. 567-584.)      VA

Texier, Charles Flix Marie. Description de l'Armnie, la Perse et la
Msopotamie, publie sous les auspices des ministres de l'intrieur
et de l'instruction publique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot frres,
1842-52. 2 v. f.      *ON

---- Itinraires en Armnie, en Kurdistan et en Perse. (Socit de
gographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8. srie 2, v. 20, p. 229-249.)
KAA

---- Notice sur Erzroum, fragment d'un journal de voyage,
1839-1840. (Socit de gographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8. srie 2,
v. 20, p. 213-228.)      KAA

---- Notice gographique sur le Kourdistan. (Socit de
gographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1844. 8. srie 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.)
KAA

---- Renseignements archologiques et gographiques sur quelques
points de l'Asie-Mineure, de l'Armnie et de la Perse. (Socit de
gographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8. srie 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.)
KAA

Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le Caucase, la Perse et
la Turquie d'Asie d'aprs la relation de M. le baron de Thielmann
par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p.,
1 map, 16 pl. 12.      BBV

---- Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia. Translated
by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, 1875. 2 v. 8.      BBV

Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and eastern Asia Minor. London:
Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 l., 470 p., 1 map, 5
pl. 8.      BBY

Trzel. See Jaubert, Pierre A.

Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874.] 15
p. 8.      ZNG p.v.4

    Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, *DA.

Tschihatscheff, P. v. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich.

Turkey--a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round table. New York,
1917. 8. v. 7, p. 515-546.)      SEA

Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les Armniens. (In his: Lettres sur
la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12. partie 2, p. 243-347.)
GIO

Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An American physician in Turkey; a narrative
of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence D. Ussher, M.D.,
Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: Houghton
Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 8.      WZO

Ussher, John. A journey from London to Persepolis; including
wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia
and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l.,
3-703 p., 18 pl. 4.      Stuart 6705 and BCR

Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav.

Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra attuale
dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio nell' Armenia,
Persia, Arabia ed Indostan fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi
e G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4
p.l., 12-203 p., 5 pl. 4.      GIO

Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin,
1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8.      *R-GMV

---- The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 265-267.)    *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1859. 8. v. 60,
p. 111-121.)      *DA

Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, la
plus ancienne cit royale de l'Armnie. Sur le site de l'ancienne
Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8. srie 5,
tome 32, p. 180-199.)      KAA

Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. (English illustrated
magazine. London, 1896. 8. v. 15, p. 135-141.)      *DA

Volland. Beitrge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien und
Kurdistan. (Archiv fr Anthropologie. Braunschweig, 1909. 4. Neue
Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183-196.)      QOA

Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1875. f. Bd. 27,
p. 209-215, 225-232.)      KAA

Vorlaeufiger Bericht ber die im Jahre 1875 ausgefhrten Reisen
in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von Dr. G. Radde und
Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4. Bd. 22,
p. 139-152.)      KAA

Wagner, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen
Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. 4. Jahrg. 19, p. 425-427,
430-431, 441-443, 446-447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.)    KAA

Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und
Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4. Jahrg. 59,
Halbband 2, p. 297-300.)      KAA

---- Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch die asiatische
Trkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag [1913]. vii, 326
p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8. (Allgemeiner Verein fr deutsche
Literatur. Verffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.)      BBS

Who are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4. v. 7, p. 47-51.)
*ONK

Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the Trans-Caucasian provinces of
Russia, and along the southern shore of the lakes of Van and Urumiah
in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l.,
vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8.    BBV and Stuart 6846

Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor.

Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich
Kniglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien,
1883. 8. Bd. 26, p. 487-496, 513-520.)      KAA

---- Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und der
See Glldschik. (Kaiserlich Kniglich geographische
Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8. Bd. 28, p. 1-21.)      KAA

Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the upper
Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8. v. 8, p. 317-335,
453-474.)      KAA

Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. f. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9,
27-31, 71-74.)    BBA

Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a year at Erzeroom, and
on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. London: J. Murray,
1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. 8.      BBY

---- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v-xiv p., 1 l.,
17-226 p., 1 map. 8.      BBY





ARCHAEOLOGY


Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin: Classe historico-philologique. St. Ptersbourg,
1845. f. v. 2, col. 369-376.)    *QCB

Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and the truths it
displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8. v. 1, p. 8-10.)      *ONK

Archaeologische Bemerkungen ber Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart,
1841. 4. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.)    KAA

Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und
Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 map,
1 plan, 70 pl. f. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche
Verffentlichungen. Heft 25.)      *OAA

Belck, Waldemar. Archologische Forschungen in
Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8. Jahrg. 1893,
p. 61-82.)      QOA

---- Armenien im Altertum und in der Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein
fr Geographie und Statistik. Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main,
1901. 8. Jahrg. 64-65, p. 127-137.)      KAA

---- Armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1898. 4. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-416.)    QOA

---- Aus den Berichten ber die armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift
fr Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8. Jahrg. 31, p. 236-275.)      QOA

---- Das Reich der Manner. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1894. 8. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479-487.)      QOA

---- Die Rusas-Stele von Topsan (Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen
des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. (Zeitschrift fr
Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.)      QOA

---- Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien
und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1893. f. Bd. 63. p. 349-352,
369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-158, 196-202.)      KAA

---- See also Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck.

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Bericht
ber die armenische Forschungsreise der W. Belck und
C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4. Jahrg. 1900,
p. 29-66.)      QOA

---- Bericht ber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Kniglich
Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin,
1899. 4. 1899, p. 116-120.)    *EE

---- Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition. (Geographische
Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1899-1900. 8. Bd. 15,
p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 16, p. 16-70.)      KAA

---- Vorlufiger Bericht ber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten
Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Knigliche
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gttingen. Nachrichten:
Philol.-hist. Klasse. Gttingen, 1899. 8. 1899, p. 80-86.)    *EE

---- Weiterer Bericht ber die armenische Expedition. (Berliner
Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4. Jahrg. 1898,
p. 522-527.)      QOA

---- Zweiter Vorbericht ber eine Forschungsreise
in Armenien. (Kniglich Preussische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4. 1899, p. 745-749.)
*EE

Cumont, Eugne. See Cumont, Franz, and Eugne Cumont.

Cumont, Franz, and Eugne Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archologique
dans le Pont et la Petite Armnie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin,
1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.])      *ONM

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions about
Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York,
1856. 8. v. 5, p. 189-191.)      *OAA

Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An account of the city of
Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8.      *ONK

Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan
religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., 1 l. 12.      *ONP

Hittite--Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8. v. 2,
p. 34-39.)    *ONK

Huntington, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen des
Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington ber armenische Alterthmer. [bersetzt von
C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4. Jahrg. 1900,
p. 140-152.)    QOA

---- Weitere Berichte ber Forschungen in Armenien und Commagene.
[Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift fr Ethnologie. Berlin,
1901. 4. Jahrg. 33, p. 173-209.)      QOA

Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice,
1835. 3 v. 4.    *ONM

Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for
schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l.,
303 p. 16.      *ONM

Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: K. J. Trbner,
1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8.      *OCZE

Khanikof, N. Voyage  Ani, capitale de l'Armnie, sous les
Bagratides. (Revue archologique. Paris, 1858. 8. v. 15, p. 401-420.)
MTA

Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig,
1895. f. v. 68, p. 263-267.)      KAA

Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 5,
p. 1-9.)      *OAA

---- Les monuments de la Cilicie aux diffrentes poques. (Revue de
l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8. nouvelle
srie, tome 13, p. 102-113.)    *OAA

---- Rapport sur l'exploration archologique de la Cilicie et de la
Petite-Armnie... Paris: Imprimerie impriale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8.
*C p.v.1356

---- Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie
et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 12, p. 119-122.)
*OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht ber den von ihm
erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: Reise von Rowanduz
bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4. Jahrg. 1899,
p. 586-614.)      QOA

---- Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. (Wiener Zeitschrift
fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes.  Wien, 1900. 8. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.)
*OAA

---- Weiterer Bericht ber den Fortgang der armenischen
Expedition. (Zeitschrift fr Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8. Jahrg. 31,
p. 281-290.)      QOA

---- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also
Huntington, Ellsworth.

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission scientifique au Caucase,
tudes archologiques & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in
1. 4.      QPX

    Tome 1.  Les premiers ges des mtaux dans l'Armnie russe.

    Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du Caucase.

---- Note sur les ncropoles prhistoriques de l'Armnie russe.
(Revue archologique. Paris, 1890. 8. srie 3, v. 16, p. 176-202.)
MTA

---- Note sur l'usage du systme pondral assyrien dans l'Armnie
russe,  l'poque prhistorique. (Revue archologique. Paris,
1889. 8. srie 3, v. 14, p. 177-187.)      MTA

---- Les stations prhistoriques de l'Alagheuz (Armnie russe). (Revue
de l'cole d'anthropologie de Paris.  Paris, 1909. 8. anne 19,
p. 189-203.)      QOA

Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur armenischen
Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. 2 p.l.,
104 p. 8.      *ONM

Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Archologische Thtigkeit
im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1894. 8. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.)      QOA

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage littraire de
M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les dcouvertes qu'il a faites rcemment
dans les ruines de la ville de Smiramis en Armnie. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1828. 8. srie 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.)    *OAA

Schulz, d. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engelmann,
1871-78. 3 v. 8.      *OM

Tchraz, Minas. Homre et les Armniens. (Mlanges Charles de
Harlez. Leyde, 1896. 4. p. 303-306.)      *OAC

The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8. 1905, p. 362-363.)      *OAA

Virchow, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1898. 4. Jahrg. 1898, p. 568-592.)      QOA

---- Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition
Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte.  Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4. Jahrg. 1899,
p. 411-420.)    QOA

---- ber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner
Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489,
579-586.)    QOA

---- Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und ber die armenische
Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. Mnchen, 1899. 4. Bd. 30,
p. 146-150.)      QOA

---- ---- (Anthropologische Gesellschaft in
Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. 4. Bd. 30,
p. 80-84.)    QOA

---- See also Belck, Waldemar.





NUMISMATICS


Brosset, Marie Flicit. Monographie des monnaies
armniennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1840. f. tome 6, col. 33-64.)      *QCB

Langlois, Victor. Lettre  M. Ch. Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des
rois armniens de la dynastie de Roupne. (Revue archologique. Paris,
1850. 8. anne 7, p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.)      MTA

---- Numismatique de l'Armnie [dans l'antiquit]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p.,
6 pl. (In: Bibliothque historique armnienne; ou, Choix des principaux
historiens armniens traduits en franais par douard Dulaurier. Paris:
C. Rollin, 1859. 4.)      MHM

---- Numismatique de l'Armnie au moyen ge. Paris: C. Rollin,
1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4.      MIL

Soret, Frdric. Numismatique de l'Armnie au moyen-ge. (Revue de
l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8. nouvelle
srie, tome 2, p. 66-74.)    *OAA

Marcar, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of Leo, king of
Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. Madras,
1853. 8. v. 17, p. 151-155.)      *OHA

Mohammed-bey. Lettre  M. Victor Langlois sur la lgende arabe
d'une monnaie bilingue d'Hthum, roi chrtien d'Armnie. (Revue
archologique. Paris, 1850. 8. anne 7, p. 220-223.)      MTA

Sibilian, Clment. Numismatique armnienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de
l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 12,
p. 193-205.)    *OAA

---- Ueber 17 unedirte Mnzen der armenisch-rubenischen
Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien,
1852. 8. Bd. 8, p. 275-300.)    *EF





ART


Abdullah, Sraphin, and Frdric Macler. tudes sur le miniature
armnienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des tudes ethnographiques et
sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.)      QOA

Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani mlk Takouhuoh. [On
the decorations of the manuscript of the Gospels called mlk
Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 pl. f.      *ONN

Ayvazian, Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah
kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of
his fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4.      *ONP

Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian
architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.)
*ONK

Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated
& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right
Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics,
folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent &
Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f.      *ONP

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler.

Coulon, Henri. L'art et l'Armnie. (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris,
1918. 8. anne 1, p. 410-413.)      *ONK

Ggharvest (L'art). Revue littraire et artistique
armnienne. Directeur-rdacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis,
1913. f.      *ONK

Levonian, G. See Ggharvest.

Macler, Frdric. Miniatures armniennes. Vies du Christ, peintures
ornementales (Xe au XVIIe sicle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. 2 p.l.,
44 p., 68 pl. f.      *ISM

---- See also Abdullah, Sraphin, and Frdric Macler.

Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. (Armenia. Boston,
1906. 4. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8-12.)      *ONK

Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian marine painter. (From
the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. New York,
1918. 4. v. 10, p. 165-168.)    *ONK

Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler.

Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the Victoria and Albert
Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8. v. 5, p. 317-320, 350-355.)
*ONK

Wartabet, Zaven. Tbi kegharvesti haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland
of art. A treatise on the art and architecture of Constantinople and
parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. 149 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONP





HISTORY


GENERAL WORKS

See also Massacres

Abaza, V. A. Istoriia Armenii. St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov,
1888. ix, 128 p. 8.      *QB

    History of Armenia.

Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a
tempo di Augusto, 30 a. C.--14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova,
1903-04. 8. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8,
p. 32-61.)      BAA

---- Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio
e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63-106.)
*OAA

---- Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da
Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8. serie 3, v. 8,
p. 389-434.)      *OAA

Abdullah, Sraphin. Vrification d'une date de l're armnienne [894
re chrtienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8. srie 11, v. 3,
p. 645-651.)      *OAA

Achguerd, K. S. See Nerss, patriarch of Constantinople.

Adontz, N.  Armeniia v epokhu Iustiniana. Politicheskoe sostoianie
na osnovie Nakhararskago stroia. St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi
Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4.      *QG

    Armenia in the age of Justinian.

Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du rgne de Tiridate et de
la prdication de Saint Gregoire l'illuminateur, traduite pour
la premire fois en franais sur le texte armnien accompagn de
la version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois,
Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armnie. Paris,
1867. 4. v. 1, p. 97-194.)      *ONQ

---- Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de Lagarde. (Knigliche
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gttingen. Abhandlungen. Gttingen,
1889. 4. Bd. 35, p. 3-88.)    *EE

---- Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; together with sermons by
Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24.    *ONQ

Lagarde, Paul Anton de.  Erluterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten
Gregors von Armenien. (Knigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
Gttingen. Abhandlungen. Gttingen, 1889. 4. Bd. 35, p. 121-163.)
*EE

Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien armnien
Agathange. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8. srie 10, v. 16,
p. 457-481.)      *OAA

Sarkisian, H. Parsk. Akatankghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A
critique of Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice,
1890. 14, 416 p. 8.    *ONQ

Akulian, Aram.  Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz
im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseldschukischen Periode
der armenischen Geschichte. Grningen: J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8.
*ONK p.v.2.

'Ali ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtaliantz, John, baron.

Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry.

Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentinovich. Armeniia i Rim. Petrograd:
"Prosvyeshcheniye" [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12.      *QG

    Armenia and Rome.

Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitution and Armenia. (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.)      *ONK

Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie Flicit.

Araklian, H. Les rapports des Armniens avec l'Occident au
moyen ge et aprs. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen
Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8. p. 369-371.)
*OAA

Arisdagus de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Armnie par le vartabed Arisdagus
de Lasdiverd traduite pour la premire fois sur l'dition des
... Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagne de notes par
M. variste Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1863-64. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 15, p. 343-370; tome
16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; tome 17, p. 5-33.)      *OAA

Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. A memorial to the
powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 8, p. 3-5.)      *ONK

The Armenian people and the Ottoman government. From the English Blue
Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 157-159.)      *ONK

The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904-05. 4. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18;
no. 3, p. 17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.)      *ONK

Die Armenischen Unruhen und die Plne auf Einfhrung von Reformen in
der Trkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der officiellen Actenstcke
zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8. Bd. 59, p. 168-308.)
XBA

L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico e documenti delle relazioni
degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli XIII-XIV. Parte
1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8.      BBX

    Parte 1. Compendio storico.

    Parte 2. Documenti.

Arzanov, D.  Zamiechaniia ob Armenii i Armianakh (Viestnik
Evropy. Moscow, 1824. 8. 1824. no. 5-6, p. 241-247.)      *QCA

    Notes about Armenia and the Armenians.

---- Istoricheskii vzgliad na Armeniiu i Georgiiu. (Viestnik
Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 15-33.)      *QCA

    Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia.

Aslan, Kvork. tudes historiques sur le peuple armnien. Paris:
G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28-339 p. 8.    BBX

Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.

Aukerian, Mgrdich. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.

Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John.

Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, fourth caliph of
Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to the Armenian
nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8. v. 39,
part 1, p. 60-64.)      *OHA

---- Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient Armenia.  By Johannes
Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8. v. 5,
p. 331-339.)      *OHA

---- Note on the origin of the Armenian era, and the reformation of
the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta,
1836. 8. v. 5, p. 384-387.)    *OHA

---- Singular narrative of the Armenian king Arsaces and his
contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the Armenian
chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta,
1837. 8. v. 6, p. 81-87.)      *OHA

---- See also Chamchian, Michael; also Moses of Chorene.

Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des Armniens, depuis la chute du
royaume jusqu' nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres russo-turques, les
guerres russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soulvements
des Armniens, la question d'Orient et principalement la question
armnienne.... Prface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Gamber, 1917. viii,
174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12.    *ONQ

---- Les Lusignans de Poitou au trne de la Petite Armnie. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8. srie 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.)    *OAA

---- A survey of ancient Armenian history. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. f. v. 10, p. 38-39.)      *ONK

Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth century. (English
historical review. London, 1910. 8. v. 25, p. 625-643.)    BAA

Bedrosian, Sahag. See Vahram of Edessa.

Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen ber Russland. Frankfurt a. M.,
1906. 8. p. 640-655.)      GLY

Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl.

Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red Crescent. (Survey. New York,
1916. 4. v.37, p. 118-121.)      SHA

Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18-23.)      *ONK

Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat,
near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original Armenian [or rather
Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & Wrtz, 1822. x,
374 p., 1 pl. 8.      BBX

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Des historiens armniens des XVIIe
et XVIIIe sicles. Arakel de Tauriz, registre chronologique,
annot par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires. St. Ptersbourg, 1873. f. tome 19, no. 5.)    *QCB

---- tudes sur l'historien armnien Mkhithar d'Arivank, XIIIe s.;
Ire et IIe parties, de la cration du monde au commencement de l're
chrtienne; IIIe partie, jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1865. f. tome 8,
col. 391-416.)    *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 315-350, *OAA.

---- tudes sur l'historien armnien Oukhtans, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1869. f. tome 13,
col. 401-454.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 13-89, *OAA.

---- Examen d'un passage de l'historien armnien Oukhtans, relatif 
la prtendue conqute "de l'Ibrie" par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1869. f. tome 13,
col. 248-260.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 742-760, *OAA.

---- Listes chronologiques des princes et mtropolites de la
Siounie, jusqu' la fin du XIIIe sicle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1862. f. tome 4, col. 497-562.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 501-592, *OAA.

---- Notice sur l'historien armnien Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe
sicle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.  Bulletin.  St. Ptersbourg,
1863. f. tome 5, col. 538-554; tome 6, col. 69-102.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 686-709, 716-763,
    *OAA.

---- Notice des manuscrits armniens appartenant  la
bibliothque de l'Institut asiatique tabli prs le Ministre
des Affaires trangres. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1838. f. tome 3, col. 21-26, 36-41.)
*QCB

---- Projet d'une collection d'historiens armniens
indits. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1841-42. f. v. 8, col. 177-189; v. 9,
col. 253-268.)      *QCB

---- Revue de la littrature historique de l'Armnie. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1877. f. tome 22,
col. 303-312.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 21-34, *OAA.

---- Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Armnie, d'aprs les textes
hiroglyphiques et cuniformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1871. f. tome 16, col. 332-340.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 389-400, *OAA.

---- Sur l'histoire compose en armnien par Thoma Ardzrouni,
Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1870. f. tome 14, col. 428-432.)    *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 226-232, *OAA.

Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. (Contemporary review. London,
1906. 8. v. 89, p. 72-85.)      *DA

Brunhes, Jean. Le rle ancien de l'Armnie. (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 593-599.)      *ONK

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton;
also Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak.

Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii ... Budushchee ustroistvo Armenii
po offitsiad'nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoi knigi,
traktuiushei reform v Armenii. Petrograd: "Osvobozhdeniye," 1915. 94
p. 8. (Diplomaticheskii Arkhiv. tom 8.) *QG p.v.57

    The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic documents.

Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das Bse. Eine Botschaft
der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. Mnchen,
1914. 8. Jahrg. 1, p. 428-438.)      *OAA

Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton.

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia,
with an introduction by Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian
history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx,
274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12.      BBY

Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Firenze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris,
1841. 3 v. in 1. 8.      BBY

---- See also Elisha, vartabed.

Carlier, milie. En Armnie. Journal de la femme d'un consul de
France. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8. priode 5, v. 13,
p. 406-433.)      *DM

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Dtails sur la situation actuelle du
royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 l. 4.      *OMZ

    Armenian, French and Persian texts.

---- Mmoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens
Armniens, par M. Cirbied. (Socit royale des antiquaires de
France. Mmoires. Paris, 1820. 8. tome 2, p. 262-311.)      DA

Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghvont, vartabed.

Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia.] Vienna,
1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12.      *ONQ

Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in the family of nations. (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1, p. 306-309.)    *ONK

---- Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history of the Armenian people
from ancient times down to 1914, together with a short account of
Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8.    *ONQ

Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich.

Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat.

Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia from the
creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] Venice, 1784-86. 3
v. 4.      *ONQ

---- History of Armenia by Father Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247
to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armenian era, translated
from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. To which is appended
a continuation of the history by the translator from the year 1780
to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 v. 8.      *ONQ

Chantre, Ernest. Les Armniens, esquisse historique et
ethnographique. (Socit d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon,
1897. 8. v. 15, p. 49-101.)      QOA

Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and
1829 with a view of the present state of affairs in the East. With
an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence between the four
powers, and the secret correspondence between the Russian and English
governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p.,
2 maps. 12.    GLK

Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. (Fortnightly
review. London, 1916. 8. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.)    *DA

Clark, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. New Haven,
1863. 8. v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.)      *DA

Constitution nationale des Armniens traduite de l'armnien sur
le document original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8. nouvelle srie,
tome 14, p. 1-18, 89-107.)      *OAA

Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz.

The Cradle of history. (Eclectic magazine. New York, 1859. 8. 1859,
p. 248-259.)    *DA

Daghbaschean, H. Grndung des Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot
Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & Mller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8.
BBX

Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion armnienne; son origine,
son but. Paris: Librairie du Service central de la presse, 1895. 102
p. 8.      BBH p.v.2

Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passs en 1271, 1274 et 1279  l'Aas (Petite
Armnie) et  Beyrouth par devant des notaires gnois. (Socit de
l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8. tome 1,
p. 434-534.)      *OBA

Dolens, Nol, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Armniens. Publi
par l'Union des tudiants armniens de l'Europe. Genve, 1907. 226
p. 8.      BBX

Dulaurier, douard. Considrations sur les plus anciennes origines
de l'histoire armnienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1860. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 11, p. 93-109.)
*OAA

---- Littrature armnienne.  Bibliothque historique armnienne;
ou, Choix et extraits des historiens armniens. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 3,
p. 95-106.)      *OAA

---- Recherches sur la chronologie armnienne technique et historique;
ouvrage formant les prolgomnes de la collection intitule
Bibliothque historique armnienne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie
impriale, 1859. 4.      *ONQ

    Tome 1. Chronologie technique.

---- See also Matthew of Edessa; also Michael I., patriarch of the
Jacobites.

Egli, Emil. Feldzge in Armenien, von 41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur
Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max Bdinger, Untersuchungen zur rmischen
Kaisergeschichte. Leipzig, 1868. 8. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.)    BWH

Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in Europe. London:
E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. 8.      *OPQ

Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah yev Hahots
baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the Armenians.] Venice,
1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32.      *ONQ

---- ---- Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pl. 24.    *ONQ

---- The history of Vartan, and of the battle of the Armenians:
containing an account of the religious wars between the Persians and
Armenians; by Elisus, bishop of the Arnadunians. Translated from
the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund,
1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4.      *OAG

---- Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des Armniens. Traduction
nouvelle accompagne de notes historiques et critiques par Victor
Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et
modernes de l'Armnie. Paris, 1869. 4. tome 2, p. 177-251.)      *ONQ

---- Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, versione del prete
Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 1840. 240
p. 8.      BBX

---- Soulvement national de l'Armnie chrtienne au Ve sicle,
contre la loi de Zoroastre, sous le commandement du Prince Vartan
le Mamigonien. Ouvrage crit par lise Vartabed, contemporain
... traduit en franais par ... Grgoire Kabaragy Garabed. Paris:
[P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8.      ZNV

min, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le paganisme armnien. [Traduction
du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et
des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 18, p. 193-244.)
*OAA

---- See also Faustus of Byzant.

Engelhardt, douard. La Turquie et le Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des
rformes dans l'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu' nos jours. Paris:
A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 2 v. 8.      GIB

Eschavannes, E. d'. Les familles d'Orient. Histoire de la famille de
Lusignan. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris,
1852. 8. [srie 2,] tome 11, p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60,
182-191.)    *OAA

---- Les rois d'Armnie au XIVe sicle. (Revue de l'Orient, de
l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8. [srie 2,] tome 12,
p. 315-320.)      *OAA

Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis
episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Armeniaco textu in
Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis exornatum
opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii
PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. 4.      BA

Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Byzance. Bibliothque historique
en quatre livres, traduite pour la premire fois de l'armnien en
franais, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection
des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armnie. Paris, 1867. 4. v. 1,
p. 201-310.)      *ONQ

Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche
Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1889. 8. v. 3,
p. 51-68.)      *OAA

Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia. Lipsiae:
B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8.      BBH p.v.2

Fonton, Flix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Marchal
Paskvitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, envisag sous le
point de vue gographique, historique et politique. Paris: Leneveu,
1840. 2 v. 8 and f.    BBP and BBP

France.--Ministre des Affaires trangres. Documents
diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires armniennes; projets de rformes dans
l'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix,
371 p. f.    XBI

---- Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires armniennes (supplment)
1895-1896. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xv, 124 p. f.      XBI

Die Franzoesischen Gelbbcher ber Armenien und die Zustnde in der
Trkei, 1893-1897. Auszge. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin,
1897. 4. 1897, p. 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.)    *OAA

Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armnie-France; leurs relations
depuis les temps les plus reculs. Vannes: Lafolye frres, 1917. 2
p.l., (1)8-162 p., 1 l. 12.    BBX

    At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan.

Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia
from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: Annals of
Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8. v. 2, p. 96-126.)      BWH

Gabrielian, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a martyr nation; a historical
sketch of the Armenian people from traditional times to the present
tragic days. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1
map. 8.      BBX

Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, & politica,
nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Romanum diligenter
expressa. Coloni, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. 12.      BBX

Garabed, Grgoire Kabaragy. See Elisha, vartabed.

Gatteyrias, J. A. lgie sur les malheurs de l'Armnie, et le
martyre de Saint Vahan de Kogthen, pisode de l'occupation arabe en
Armnie, traduit pour la premire fois de l'armnien littral sur
l'dition des... Mchitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8. srie 7, v. 16, p. 177-214.)      *OAA

Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. (Ararat. London,
1918. 8. v. 5, p. 383-388.)      *ONK

Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft bis
zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach arabischen und armenischen
Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. 8.    *ONQ

    Repr.: Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie, Bd. 2, p. 149-225,
    *ONL.

Ghsarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe.

Ghvont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conqutes des Arabes en
Armnie par l'minent Ghvond, vardabed armnien crivain du huitime
sicle traduite par Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de
Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 164 p. 8.      *ONQ

Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1877, no. 15. Further
correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: Harrison and
Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1877, v. 91.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the marquis of Salisbury
inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13,
1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f. (Great
Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.)    *SDD

    Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of Ardahan, Kars and
    Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the provinces
    inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty.

---- Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence respecting the condition
of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and
Sons [1879]. v. 128 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1878-79, v. 80.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the commission
sent by the Porte to inquire into the condition of the vilayet of
Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f. (Great
Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence respecting the condition
of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and
Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1880, v. 80.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further correspondence respecting the
condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation
of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix,
282 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880,
v. 82.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further correspondence respecting the
condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation
of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix,
323 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881,
v. 100.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence respecting the condition
of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. London: Harrison and
Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1889, v. 87.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence respecting the condition of
the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of Moussa Bey. In
continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons
[1890]. iii, 130 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1890, v. 82.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Correspondence respecting the
condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the proceedings
in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1
(1890)." London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 p. f. (Great
Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890-91, v. 96.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further correspondence respecting the
condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In continuation of
"Turkey no. 1, 1891.") London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p.,
1 l. f.      *SDD and XBI

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the introduction of
reforms in the Armenian provinces of Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison
and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1896, v. 95.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic
provinces of Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xv,
230 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896,
v. 95.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic
provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitzmaurice from Birejik,
Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. 1
p.l., 19 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896,
v. 96.)    *SDD

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic
provinces of Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 3,
1896.") London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f. (Great
Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.)      *SDD

---- Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence respecting the Asiatic
provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1904]. viii, 83 p. f.
*SDD and XBI

Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey
in 1877-1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1879. 2 v. 8.      GLN

Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag.

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. See Agathangelos.

Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Grgoire le prtre. (In: Institut
de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1,
p. 151-201.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Greiffenhag, Andr M. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'histoire d'Armnie (In: Institut
de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1,
p. 411-430.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an Armenian's point of
view, with an appeal to Britain and the coming peace conference. With
a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder & Stoughton,
1917. xx, 200 p. 12.      BTZE

---- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19-192
p. 12.      BTZE

Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians and the Franks during
the reign of Leon II, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Armenia" Publishing Co.,
1905.] 39 p. 8.    BAC p.v.14

    Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-24, *ONK.

---- The Russification of the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.)
*ONK

Henderson, Bernard William. The chronology of the wars in Armenia,
A. D. 51-63. (Classical review. London, 1901. 4. v. 15, p. 159-165,
204-213, 266-274.)      RBA

Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. London: Archibald
Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 pl. 8.      GLR

Herold, A. Ferdinand. L'amiti de la France et de l'Armnie
(1895-1908). (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1,
p. 697-706.)      *ONK

Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie d'Hthoum, seigneur
de Grigos, ouvrage indit du moine Aithon, auteur de l'Histoire
des Tatars; traduit pour la premire fois sur le texte armnien de
l'dition de Venise ... par Victor Langlois. (Revue de l'Orient, de
l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 15,
p. 103-114.)      *OAA

---- Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de Haiton ... qui comprend,
premirement, une succincte & agrable description de plusieurs
roiaumes ou pas orientaux, selon l'tat dans lequel ils se trouvoient
environ l'an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de choses
remarquables, qui sont arrives aux peuples de ces pas & nations. Le
tout dcrit par la main de N. Salcon, & traduit suivant l'dition
latine de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux,
faits en Tartarie. Leide, 1729. 4. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.)
Reserve

---- ---- (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages faits principalement en Asie dans
les XII, XIII, XIV, XV sicles. La Haye, 1735. 4. v. 2, 96 cols.,
1 l., 1 map.)      Reserve and BBE

---- Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et hvic svbiectvm
Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum  speculo
historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by
R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f.,
87 l., 1 table. 12.      Reserve

---- The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the Armenian, of Asia, and
specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, Purchas his
pilgrimes. London, 1625. f. part 3, p. 108-128.)      KBC

---- Relation de Hayton, prince d'Armnie.... (In: Louis de Backer,
L'extrme Orient au moyen ge. Paris, 1877. 8. p. 125-255.)      BBB

---- Table chronologique de Hthoum, comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut
de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1,
p. 469-490.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2
ports. (Geist des Ostens. Mnchen, 1915. 8. Jahrg. 2, p. 422-436.)
*OAA

Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the kings of
Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian language
by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English and
compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94
p. (Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London,
1834. 8. v. 2.)      *OAG

Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat.

Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice,
1835. 3 v. 4.    *ONM

Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for
schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l.,
303 p. 16.      *ONM

Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie impriale, 1869. f.      BTR

    Contents: Prface; Introduction; Le royaume de la Petite Armnie
    ou la Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux gnalogiques
    et dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique;
    Gregory the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funbre de Baudouin;
    Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, lgie sur la prise
    d'desse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, lgie sur la prise
    de Jrusalem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique;
    Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de l'Histoire d'Armnie; Vartan the
    Great, Extrait de l'Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de
    la chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique;
    Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rime des rois de la Petite Armnie;
    Chant populaire sur la captivit de Lon; Hethoum II, king of
    Armenia, Pome; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de l'ouvrage intitul:
    Rflexions sur les institutions de l'glise et explication du
    mystre de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du
    royaume de la Petite Armnie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rime des
    souverains de la Petite Armnie; Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de
    sa confrence avec le lgat du pape; Appendice, Continuation de
    l'histoire du royaume de la Petite Armnie; Chartes armniennes;
    Index.

    Armenian texts with French translations.

Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de l'Armnie par le R. P. Jacques
Dr. Issaverdens, Mkhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses
figures excutes aux frais de Mr. Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise:
Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. 4.      *ONQ

Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Armnie par le patriarche
Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos traduite de l'armnien en franais par
M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii,
462 p. 8.      *ONQ

Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Mmoire de Jean Ouosk'herdjan, prtre armnien
de Wagarchabad, pour servir  l'histoire des vnemens qui ont
eu lieu en Armnie et en Gorgie  la fin du dix-huitime sicle
et au commencement du dix-neuvime, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes
inscriptions armniennes, traduit de l'armnien. (In: J. H. Klaproth,
Mmoires relatifs  l'Asie. Paris, 1824. 8. tome 1, p. 225-309.)
*OAC

Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. (New Armenia. New
York, 1918. 4. v. 10, p. 61-63.)      *ONK

Kennedy, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8. 1904, p. 309-314.)      *OAA

Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen
Frstentmer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen
Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8. p. 126-128.)
*OAA

---- Der Ursprung der armenischen Frstentmer. (Wiener Zeitschrift
fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8. Bd. 17, p. 60-69.)
*OAA

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches von Armenien der
Besieger des Krsus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wiener Zeitschrift fr
die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.)    *OAA

Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman. [A short history of
Armenia, translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem,
1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. 8.    *ONQ

Khatch, A. See Dolens, Nol, and A. Khatch.

Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. (American
antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8. v. 30, p. 270-275.)      HBA

Kiepert, Heinrich. ber lteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte
von Armenien. 1 map. (Kniglich Preussische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8. 1869, p. 216-243.)
*EE

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Aperu des entreprises des Mongols en
Gorgie et en Armnie dans le XIIIe sicle. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1833. 8. srie 2, v. 12, p. 193-214, 273-305.)      *OAA

---- Extrait du Derbend-nmeh, ou de l'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8. srie 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.)    *OAA

---- See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan.

Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la
Petite Armnie au XIVe sicle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Recueil de travaux
d'rudition ddis  Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogu. Paris,
1909. 4. p. 303-327.)      *OAC

Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince.

Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1919. 8. v. 2, p. 60-71.)      *ONK

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Agathangelos.

Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniia; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul'tury
i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov. Petrograd: N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii,
134 p. 8.      *QG p.v.54

    Armenia: her past, nature and culture.

Langlois, Victor. Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de
l'Armnie publie en franais sous les auspices de son excellence
Nubar-Pacha.... Paris: Firmin Didot Frres, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2
v. 4.    *ONQ

    Tome 1.  Historiens grecs et syriens traduits anciennement en
    armnien.

    Tome 2. Historiens armniens du cinquime sicle.

---- Considrations sur les rapports de l'Armnie avec la France au
moyen ge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris,
1860. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 12, p. 235-249.)      *OAA

---- Documents pour servir  une sigillographie des rois d'Armnie
au moyen ge. (Revue archologique. Paris, 1855. 8. anne 11,
p. 630-634.)      MTA

---- Une fte  la cour de Lon II, roi d'Armnie, au XIIIe
sicle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris,
1854. 8. [srie 2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.)    *OAA

---- Lettre  Monsieur l'acadmicien Brosset, sur quelques points
d'histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Armniens et
des Franks,  l'poque des croisades. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1861. f. tome 3, col. 241-248.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 280-291, *OAA.

---- Lettre  M. l'acadmicien Brosset, sur la succession des rois
d'Armnie de la dynastie de Roupen et de la maison de Lusignan,
d'aprs les sources orientates et occidentales. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg. 1862. f. tome 4,
col. 285-300.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 413-428, *OAA.

---- Place de l'Armnie dans l'histoire du monde. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 4,
p. 321-331.)      *OAA

---- See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, vartabed; also Hethoum,
prince of Gorigos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites;
also Sempad, constable of Armenia.

Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armnie traduite pour la premire fois
en franais et accompagne de notes historiques et critiques par
le P. Samuel ... Ghsarian. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des
historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armnie. Paris, 1869. 4. tome 2,
p. 253-367.)    *ONQ

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die Einwanderung
der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der
Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen
Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8. p. 130-140.)
*OAA

---- Materialien zur lteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens.
Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus Armenien und Diyarbekr,
von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pl. 4. (Knigliche
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gttingen. Abhandlungen:
Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.)      *EE

---- Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv fr
Religionswissenschaft. Tbingen, 1900. 8. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.)      ZAA

Lenormant, Franois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Armnie
avant les Achmnides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. Paris,
1871. 4. tome 1, p. 113-164.)    *OCK

Lon III, king of Armenia. Dcret ou privilge de Lon III, roi
d'Armnie, en faveur des Gnois, en l'anne 1288; tir des archives
de Gnes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de France.--Acadmie
des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et extraits des
manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4. tome 11, p. 97-122.)      *EO

Lon VI, king of Armenia.

Basmadjian, K. J. Lon VI of Lusignan. [A history of the last king
of Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4.
*ONQ

    Lon VI is frequently referred to as Lon V.

Carrire, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi d'Armnie Lon V. (Revue de
l'Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8. tome 9, p. 1-5.)    *OBA

Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chrysobulle, octroy par Lon V,
roi d'Armnie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. f. tome 5, col. 375-387.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 649-666, *OAA.

Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de
Lon, dernier roi des Armniens. (Institut de France.--Acadmie des
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Mmoires. Paris, 1836. 4. tome 12,
partie 2, p. 147-158.)      *EO

Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau des rois Lon II (I)
et Lon VI (V) d'Armnie. 2 pl. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris,
1893. 8. tome 1, p. 161-167.)    *OBA

Tournebize, Franois. Lon V de Lusignan dernier roi de
l'Armno-Cilicie. (tudes publies par des pres de la Compagnie de
Jsus. Paris, 1910. 8. v. 122, p. 60-79, 196-203.)      *DM

Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu der Geschichte
der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Armenien im
Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4.      BBX

MacColl, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. (Fortnightly
review. London, 1896. 8. new series, v. 59, p. 313-329.)    *DA

Macler, Frdric. Les Armniens en Turquie. (Revue du monde
musulman. Paris, 1913. 8. v. 24, p. 115-173.)      *OAA

---- Pseudo-Sebos, texte armnien traduit et annot par Frdric
Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8. srie 10, v. 6,
p. 121-155.)      *OAA

---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armnie russe et en
Armnie turque, juillet-octobre, 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale,
1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8. (France.--Ministre de l'Instruction Publique
et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et
littraires. nouvelle srie, fasc. 2.)      *EN

---- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 117-119.)      *ONK

---- See also Maribas the Chaldean.

Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani.

Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo
(Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique historico-littraire par
Frdric Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8. srie 10, v. 1,
p. 491-549.)      *OAA

Marr, N. Kavkazskii kul'turnyi mir i Armeniia. (Zhurnal Ministerstva
Narodnago Prosvieshcheniia. Petrograd, 1915. 8. 1915, no. 6,
p. 280-330.)      *QCA

    A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia.

Martiros of Crimea. Liste rime des souverains de la Petite
Armnie. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 681-687.)    BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Matthieu d'desse (962-1136) avec la
continuation de Grgoire le prtre jusqu'en 1162.... (In: Bibliothque
historique armnienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens armniens
traduits en franais. Par douard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4
p.l., xxvii, 546 p., 1 l. 8.)      *OAG

---- [Extraits de la Chronique.] Expditions de Nicphore Phocas et de
Jean Zimiscs dans la Msopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. Rcit
de la premire croisade. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie
des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des
croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 1-150.)
BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique de Michel le grand,
patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la premire fois sur
la version armnienne du prtre Ischk, par Victor Langlois. Venise:
Typographie de l'Acadmie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4.
*ODR

---- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien. (In: Institut de
France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1,
p. 309-409.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

---- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien comprenant l'histoire
des temps couls depuis l'anne VIIIe du rgne de l'empereur Justin
II, jusqu' la seconde anne du rgne de Lon III, l'Isaurien;
traduit de l'armnien par d. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1848-49. 8. srie 4. v. 12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.)      *OAA

Mkhithar of Arivank. See Brosset, Marie Flicit.

Monteith, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the campaigns of Prince
Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the conquests of
Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great to
the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, Brown,
Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8.    GLF

Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn
'Umar al-.

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 135-136.)      *ONK

---- The rise and fall of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 149-150.)      *ONK

Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of Armenia.] Venice,
1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24.      *ONQ

---- Mosis Chorenensis Histori Armeniac Libri III. Accedit
ejusdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographi.  Prmittitur prfatio qu de
Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur appendix,
qu continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum
Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice
Ms. integr divulgatas. Armeniac ediderunt, Latin verterunt, notisque
illustrrunt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... Londini:
apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4.    *ONQ

---- Histoire d'Armnie en trois livres, traduction nouvelle
accompagne de notes historiques, critiques et philologiques: (In:
Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1869. 4. tome 2, p. 45-175.)      *ONQ

---- Storia di Mos Corenese versione italiana illustrata
dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto allo stile da
N. Tommaso. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii,
403 p., 8 l. 8.    *ONQ

---- ---- Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii,
403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8.      *ONQ

---- See also Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Anderson, William. Notes on the geography of western
Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts
proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic Society of
Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8. v. 18, p. 553-594.)    *OHA

Carrire, Auguste. La lgende d'Abgar dans l'histoire
d'Armnie de Mose de Khoren. (In: cole des langues orientales
vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil de mmoires. Paris: Imprimerie
nationale. 1895. f. p. 357-414.)      *OAF

Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von
Khoren. (Deutsche morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig,
1886. 8. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.)    *OAA

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Armianskii epos v Istorii Armenii
Moiseia Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov. Moscow: V. Gatzuk,
1896. 2 parts in 1. 4.    *QB

    A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of Chorene.

---- Nachalo kriticheskago izucheniia istorii Armenii Moiseia
Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv. St. Petersburg, 1894.
8. 1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.)      *QCA

---- Zur Erklrung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von
Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna,
1893. 8. v. 7, p. 21-28.)    *OAA

Langlois, Victor. tude sur les sources de l'histoire
d'Armnie de Mose de Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1861. f. tome 3, col. 531-583.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 293-368, *OAA.

Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Mose de Khoren, historien armnien du Ve
sicle de l're du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur
l'histoire d'Armnie; accompagn de notes et commentaires et suivi d'un
prcis gographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, 1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONQ

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur la vie et les crits de
Moyse de Khoren, historien armnien. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1823. 8. srie 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.)    *OAA

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe
Persique  travers l'Armnie, le Kurdistan et la Msopotamie par
P. Mller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la gographie et l'histoire
ancienne de l'Armnie et les inscriptions cuniformes du bassin de
Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universit catholique d'Amrique,
1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4. (Relation des missions
scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Mller-Simonis, 1888-1889.)
BBV

Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. Gruziia i Armeniia. St. Petersburg:
Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12.    *QG

    Georgia and Armenia.

Nerss, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armniens de Turquie. Rapport
du patriarche armnien de Constantinople  la sublime porte; traduit
de l'armnien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l.,
67 p. 8.      *ONR

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa.

Nve, Flix. tude sur Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de
l'Armnie au XVe sicle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8. srie 5,
v. 6, p. 221-281.)      *OAA

---- Expos des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh dans l'Asie
occidentale, d'aprs la chronique armnienne indite de Thomas de
Medzoph. 158 p. (Acadmie royale des sciences, des lettres et des
beaux-arts de Belgique. Mmoires couronns. Bruxelles, 1861. 8. tome
11, no. 4.)      *EM

Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn
'Umar al-.

Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the campaign of 1877. London:
Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8.
BBX

O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, William Llewelyn.

Orplian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Oukhtanes. See Brosset, Marie Flicit.

Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a brief study
and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James
L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p.,
2 l., 164 p. 12.    BBX

    Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 626-632;
    v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK.

Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les Armniens.  (Revue politique
internationale. Paris, 1914. 8. 1914. partie 1, p. 463-479.)      SEA

Pis'ma iz Armenii. (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1829. 8. 1829,
no. 8, p. 361-400.)      *QCA

    Letters from Armenia.

Prud'homme, variste. See Arisdagus de Lasdiverd; also Constitution
nationale; also Znob of Klag.

Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 280-282.)      *ONK

---- The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 139-141.)      *ONK

---- The English and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 213-214.)      *ONK

---- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton.

Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx,
432 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 12. (Story of the nations.)    *OMV

---- The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history and
antiquities  of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p.,
1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8.      Stuart 6686

---- ---- New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p.,
2 maps, 1 pl. 8.      *OMV

---- The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx,
432 p., 1 map. 12. (Story of the nations.)      *OMV

Reinach, Thodore. Mithridate Eupator, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot
et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pl. 8. (Bibliothque
d'archologie, d'art et d'histoire ancienne.)      BBP

Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armnie de Jean Dardel, vque
de Tortiboli. (Socit de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient
latin. Paris, 1884. 8. tome 2, p. 1-15.)      *OBA

Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 315-316.)      *ONK

---- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 4. v. 8,
p. 217-220.)      *ONK

Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The deportation of the Armenians,
described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere in Turkey; edited
by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee for Armenian and
Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12.      BTZE p.v.208

Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual position of Armenia and the Armenians
under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 2, no. 9,
p. 34-39.)    *ONK

---- Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. (Armenian herald.  Boston,
1918. 8. v. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-437, 476-498.)
*ONK

---- Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of 1856. (Armenia. Boston,
1906. 4. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.)      *ONK

---- L'Armnie, les Armniens et les traits. (Revue de droit
international et de lgislation compare. Bruxelles, 1887-89. 8. tome
19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 291-353.)      XBA

---- Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4. v. 3,
no. 3, p. 21-40; no. 4, p. 40-47.)      *ONK

---- Legal position of Turkish Armenia under the treaties of San
Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of the 4th June,
1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 2, no. 8, p. 29-35.)      *ONK

---- Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 2,
no. 10, p. 6-13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.)    *ONK

---- Review of consular reports. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 3,
no. 1, p. 13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.)      *ONK

Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30
p. 8. (Lnder und Vlker der Trkei; Schriften des Deutschen
Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.)      GIC

Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh
dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii. 26 Noiabria 1912 goda--10 Maia 1914
goda. Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4.
*QG

    A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with reforms in
    Armenia.

Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. (Ararat. London,
1915-16. 8. v. 2, p. 314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3,
p. 7-10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 394-397, 440-443,
493-495.)      *ONK

Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun--its past and
present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8. v. 2, p. 196-205.)      *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire
des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8. srie 1, v. 1,
p. 65-77.)      *OAA

---- Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume
de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publi sous les auspices du Ministre de
l'Instruction Publique. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8.
*OMV

---- Histoire des rvolutions de l'Armnie, sous le rgne d'Arsace II,
pendant le 4. sicle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-30. 8. srie 2,
v. 4, p. 401-452; v. 5, p. 161-207, 336-374.)      *OAA

---- Mmoires historiques et gographiques sur l'Armnie, suivis du
texte armnien de l'histoire des princes Orplians par E. Orplian,
archevque de Siounie, et de celui des Gographies attribues  Moyse
de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pices relatives
 l'histoire d'Armnie; le tout accompagn d'une traduction franoise
et de notes explicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-19. 2 v. 8.
*ONQ

---- See also Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia; also Lon III, king
of Armenia.

Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chronographie de Samuel
d'Ani. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 445-468.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

---- Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam tatem ratio
e libris historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque
codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque
emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis
Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne,
Patrologi cursus completus.... Series Grca. Paris, 1857. 4. tomus
19, col. 599-742.)      ZEL

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Samouel d'Ani; revue gnrale de sa
chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1873. f. tome 18, col. 402-442.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 741-798, *OAA.

Finck, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg.,
mit Einleitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift fr
armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8. Bd. 1, p. 1-32, 97-117,
177-219, 301-336; Bd. 2, p. 81-111.)    *ONL

    The chronicle of Samuel of Ani.

Sandwith, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. (Nineteenth
century. London, 1878. 8. v. 3, p. 314-329.)      *DA

---- A narrative of the siege of Kars and of the six months'
resistance by the Turkish garrison under General Williams to the
Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... in Armenia
and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8.
BBX

Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chronique du royaume de la Petite
Armnie. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 605-680.)    BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

---- Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, seigneur de Babaron,
conntable d'Armnie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, comprenant
l'histoire des temps couls depuis l'tablissement des Roupniens
en Cilicie, jusqu' l'extinction de cette dynastie. Traduit pour
la premire fois de l'armnien, sur les ditions de Moscou et de
Paris par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires. St. Ptersbourg, 1862. f. srie 7, tome 4, no. 6.)
*QCB

Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4. v. 6, p. 261-265.)      *ONK

Sobraniye aktov. Sobranie aktov, otnosiashikhsia k obozrieniiu istorii
armianskago naroda. Moscow: Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov,
1838. 3 v. 8.      *QB

    A collection of facts relating to the history of the Armenian
    people.

Stadler, A. de. See min, Jean Baptiste.

Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden,
1913. 4. v. 1, p. 435-449.)      *OGC

Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval kingdoms of Cyprus
and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the study of medieval and
modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, 1886. 8. p. 156-207.)
BAF

Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; sketches of German
and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated from the German
[by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran Co. [1917.] xiv
p., 1 l., 17-292 p. 8.    BTZE

Svasley, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the XII to XIV
centuries. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-11.)    *ONK

    Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, Dec., 1917, *ONK.

---- Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1905-06. 4. v. 1,
no. 9, p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2, no. 6,
p. 11-23.)      *ONK

Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last heritage; a short history
of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1915. xii,
638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. 8.      *OPQ

Tchobanian, Archag. L'Armnie; son histoire, sa littrature, son
rle en Orient. Confrence faite le 9 mars 1897  la salle de la
Socit de gographie.... Paris: Socit du Mercure de France,
1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12.      BBX

---- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their
future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the
Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.,
1914. xi, 68 p. 16.      BBX

Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia,
1900. 8. tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.)      *ER

Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, Marie Flicit.

Thomas of Medzoph. See Nve, Flix.

Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor und whrend der
Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie. Marburg,
1904. 8. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.)      *ONL

---- Die inneren Zustnde von Armenien unter Asot I. (ausgenommen
die Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt 'iwns und der armenischen
Kirche). (Berlin.--Universitt: Seminar fr orientalische
Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung 2,
p. 104-153.)    *OAA

---- Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens unter Asot
I. und Smbat I. (Berlin.--Universitt: Seminar fr orientalische
Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2,
p. 98-215.)    *OAA

Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. 4. v. 10, p. 104-105.)      *ONK

---- A historical sketch of Russia's relations with
Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8. v. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.)      *ONK

---- The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. (Ararat. London,
1918. 8. v. 5, p. 375-378, 426-430.)      *ONK

---- The relations of Armenia with England. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 53-55.)      *ONK

---- The relations of Armenia with England in the middle
ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8. v. 4, p. 368-373.)    *ONK

---- Russia's relations with Armenia. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f. v. 8, p. 122-124, 153-156.)      *ONK

Tommaso, Niccol. See Moses of Chorene.

Tournebize, Franois. Histoire politique et religieuse de
l'Armnie. Depuis les origines des Armniens jusqu' la mort de
leur dernier roi (l'an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils
[1910?]. 2 p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4.      BBX

Transmigration des Armniens d'Aderbidjan sur le territoire
russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8. srie 2, v. 13,
p. 317-337.)      *OAA

Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist
party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8. v. 3, p. 451-457, 516-522; v. 4,
p. 34-38.)      *ONK

Tutundjian, Tlmaque. Du pacte politique entre l'tat ottoman et les
nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat
prsente  la facult de droit de l'Universit de Lausanne. Lausanne:
G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8.      *OPQ

Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De l'tat moral et politique
de l'Armnie turque. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1854. 8. [srie 2,] tome 15, p. 261-266.)      *OAA

---- Empire ottoman. Les Armniens sous la domination
ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et
des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8. [srie 2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.)      *OAA

Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rime des rois de la Petite
Armnie. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 491-535.)    BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

---- Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian kingdom in Cilicia during the
time of the Crusades. Translated from the original Armenian with notes
and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation
Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23-110 p. 8. (C. F. Neumann, Translations
from the Chinese and Armenian.)      *OAG

---- Chronique du royaume armnien de la Cilicie  l'poque des
croisades compose par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l'original
armnien par Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et
des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 17, p. 245-254,
315-325.)      *OAA

Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's ordeal. A sketch of the main
features of the history of Armenia; and an inside account of the work
of American missionaries among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. New
York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12.      BBX

Vrit sur le mouvement rvolutionnaire armnien et les mesures
gouvernementales. Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8.    BTZE p.v.253

Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 233-235.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

---- The  Armeno-Tartar  hostilities. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 251-252.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

---- Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347
p., 64 pl. 8.      *R-GMV

---- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 200-202.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

---- Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. (New Armenia.  New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 219-220.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Armnie,
ses origines, son pass, son avenir? Prface par Jean Jullien. Paris:
Dorbon-ain [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16-110 p., 1 l. 16.      BBX

Vziatie Arzeruma (pis'ma iz Aremnii). (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow,
1830. 8. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-175.)    *QCA

    Capture of Erzeroum.

Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der
Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el
Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen bersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von
B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. und mit Zustzen und Erluterungen versehen von
Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4.    *OFL

Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. (Fortnightly
review. London, 1878. 8. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.)    *DA

Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene.

Whiston, William. See Moses of Chorene.

Williams, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary of the campaign
of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co.,
1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8.      BBX

Williams, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom of greater
Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 5-7, 25-27.)
*ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 41-51.

---- Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an
introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd.,
1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8.      BBX

---- The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 36-39.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 64-81.

---- Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 56-58.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 82-98.

Zavak. Armenia: a chronological
treatise. B. C. 2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8. v. 5,
p. 80-83, 129-135, 183-187, 234-239.)      *ONK

---- Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8. v. 4,
p. 324-331.)    *ONK

Znob of Klag. Histoire de Darn. [Translated by variste
Prud'homme.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8. srie 6, v. 2,
p. 401-475.)      *OAA

Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani.




MASSACRES

The Adana massacres: who is responsible? The Parliamentary commission
to Adana. Interview with an Armenian deputy. Change in the tone of
the Turkish press. The central government acts promptly. Decision
to bring the chief offenders, including high officials, to
trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12.    GIC p.v.5

American Armenian Relief Fund. The cry of Armenia. [New York: American
Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with the American Committee for
Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8.    BTZE p.v.243

American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. More material for
your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. 1918. [New York, 1918.] 31
p. nar. 8.    BTZE p.v.301

    Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and others.

---- A national test of brotherhood; America's opportunity to relieve
suffering in Armenia, Syria, Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?;
32 p. 8.      BTZW p.v.2

Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille
Armniens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12.    BTZE p.v.270

Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press,
1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8.      BBX

---- In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l.,
5-52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8.      BBX

---- On the cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama:
[Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12.      BBX

---- Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l.,
101 p., 1 l. 12.      YFX p.v.12

---- The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l.,
131 p., 1 l. 12.      YFX p.v.12

---- The truth about the Armenian massacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette,
1910. 26 p. 12.      BBH p.v.2

Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our responsibilities
for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: J. Murray,
1896. 166 p. 12.      GIE

---- See also Armenia.

Armenia. Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. Documentary and historical
evidence of England's responsibility for the horrors inflicted by the
Turks upon the Armenian people. Manchester: "Guardian" Printing Works,
1896. 16 p. 8.    BBH p.v.4

The Armenian deportations. From the English Blue Book. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917-18. f. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-255, 270-271,
286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.)    *ONK

Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1917-18. 8. v. 1, p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347,
453-457, 506-515, 555-563.)      *ONK

The Armenian massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. Hartford,
1895. 8. v. 5, p. 251-279.)      ZISF

The Assassination of Armenia. The Turkish program of annihilation
described by government representatives, teachers, missionaries,
and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. New York,
1915. 8. new series, v. 28, p. 837-848.)    ZKVA

Les Atrocits en Armnie. (L'Asie franaise. Paris, 1915. 4. anne
15, p. 82-89.)    BBA

Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'pouvante, l'Armnie martyre. Prface de
M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 p.l., v, 260 p.,
14 pl., 2 ports. 12.      BTZE

    An account, with official documents, of the massacre, resistance
    and deportation of the Armenians in the European war.

Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. Relations de
missionnaires. (tudes par des pres de la Compagnie de Jsus. Paris,
1909. 8. v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.)    *DM

Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian atrocities. A
graphic and thrilling history of Turkey--The Armenians, and
the events that have led up to the terrible massacres ... in
Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin,
E. A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York:
Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 1 map, 1 pl.,
1 port. sq. 8.      BBX

---- Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror. From Tartar
huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of oppression--Moslem and
Christian--Sultan and Patriarch--broken pledges followed by massacre
and outrage. The Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by
Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4,
v-xv, 17-574 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8.      BBX and *ONQ

Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. Abdul Hamid und die
Christenverfolgungen in der Trkei. Aufzeichnungen nach amtlichen
Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8.
BBX

Brzol, Georges. Les Turcs ont pass l. Recueil de documents,
dossiers, rapports, requtes, protestations, suppliques et enqutes,
tablissant la vrit sur les massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris:
l'auteur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12.    *OPQ

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian massacres. (New
Armenia. New York, 1916. f. v. 8, p. 51-53.)    *ONK

---- See also Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31
(1916); also Toynbee, Arnold Joseph.

Burns, John. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Carlier, milie. Au milieu des massacres; journal de la femme d'un
consul de France en Armnie. Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4-156 p.,
1 port. 12.      *ONQ

Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. (Queen's quarterly. Kingston,
1916. 8. v. 24, p. 228-235.)      *DA

The Constantinople massacre. (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8. v. 70, p. 457-465.)      *DA

Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. (Century. New York,
1918. 8. v. 96, p. 660-667.)      *DA

Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the Armenian massacres,
republished from the newspaper "Aspares."] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l.,
194 p. 12.    *ONP

Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. (Contemporary review. London,
1917. 8. v. 111, p. 486-494.)      *DA

    Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-171, *ONK.

Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's
horrible circumstances; or, The tragedy of the massacres at
Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria,
1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8.      *ONQ

Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Armnie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La
domination ottomane. Genve, 1917. 2. ed. 12. p. 65-136.)      BBX

---- Martyred Armenia, by F'iz el-Ghusein ... translated from the
original Arabic.... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l.,
52 p. 12.      BTZE p.v.293

---- Die Trkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik
Faiz el-Ghassein. Zrich: Art. Institut O. Fssli, 1918. 100 p.,
1 map. 8.      BBX

    Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100.

Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the truth about the holocaust
at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Written and compiled in
April, 1911, by the author of "Turkey and the Turk." [London? 1913.] vi
p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12.    BBX

Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selection of documentary
evidence relating to the Armenian atrocities from German and other
sources. London: J. J. Keliher & Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8.
BTZE

Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of
the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: Century Co., 1917. xiv p.,
1 l., 194 p. 12.    BBX

---- Les Turcs ont pass par l! Journal d'une Amricaine pendant les
massacres d'Armnie. Traduit de l'anglais par F. de Jessen, prface
de Fr. Thibault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 163 p.,
1 l., 3 ports. 12.      BBX

    A translation of the preceding.

Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of modern history; events
in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. New York:
G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916. 71 p. 12.      BTZE

    Sources, p. 69-71.

---- "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne." Les derniers
massacres d'Armnie, les responsabilits, par Herbert Adams
Gibbons.... Traduit de l'anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47
p. 16. (Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasc.] 92.)    BTZE

Gladstone, William Ewart. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The
treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915-16. Documents
presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state for foreign
affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a preface by Viscount Bryce. London:
Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, 684 p., 1 map. 8.      XBI and
*ONQ

---- Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic
provinces of Turkey. Part I. Events at Sassoon, and commission of
inquiry at Moush. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p.,
1 map. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895,
v. 109.)      *SDD

    Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.

---- ---- Part II. Commission of inquiry at Moush: procs-verbaux
and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3,
378 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895,
v. 109.)      *SDD

    Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.

Greene, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in Turkey; the massacre
of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a consideration of some
of the factors which enter into the solution of this phase of the
eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p.,
1 map, 1 pl. 12.      BBX

---- Armenian massacres; or, The sword of Mohammed, containing a
complete and thrilling account of the terrible atrocities and wholesale
murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan fanatics, including
a full account of the Turkish people, their history, government,
manners, customs and strange religious belief. To which is added:
The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Davenport
Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] xviii,
512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12.      BBX

    p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged matter in the
    author's Rule of the Turk.

---- The rule of the Turk. A revised and enlarged edition of The
Armenian Crisis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p.,
1 map, 2 pl. 12.      BBX

    Bibliography, p. 183-186.

Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the eastern question. The
Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime of Christendom. New
York [cop. 1900]. 8. p. 139-238.)      GIE

Griselle, Eugne. Une victime du pangermanisme; l'Armnie
martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1916. 127 p. 12. ("Pages actuelles,"
1914-1916. no. 83-84.)      BTZE

Grosvenor, E. A. See Bliss, Edwin Munsell.

Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the Turkish
massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian
Society. Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8. v. 12, p. 288-294.)      IAA

---- The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary review of the world. New
York, 1896. 8. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.)    ZKVA

---- See also Bliss, Edwin Munsell.

Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris.

Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der
letzten Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin,
1897. 4. 1897, p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-566.)
*OAA

---- Letters from the scenes of the recent massacres in Armenia. New
York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., 254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8.
BBY

Howard, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the story of an
eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. 62 p. 12.
BBH p.v.2

Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Davenport.

Khungian, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 2,
no. 4, p. 48-54.)      *ONK

Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, 1916. 171 p.,
2 l. 8.      *ONQ

MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and its
lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8. v. 68, p. 744-760.)
*DA

---- Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence; edited by
G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p.,
1 port. 8.      AN

Les Massacres d'Armnie. (L'Asie franaise. Paris, 1916. 4. anne 16,
p. 25-27.)    BBA

The Massacres in Turkey. [no.] 1-5. (Nineteenth century. London,
1896. 8. v. 40, p. 654-680.)      *DA

    1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of Meath. 3. By John
    Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmon. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone.

Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in
Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8. serie 6, v. 191,
p. 312-321.)      NNA

Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau,
formerly American ambassador to Turkey. Garden City, New York:
Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 pl. 8.      BTZE

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev
badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 12.
*ONQ

---- The truth about the Adana massacres. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12, p. 19-22.)
*ONK

Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8. v. 69, p. 513-528.)      *DA

Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a German eyewitness;
a word to Germany's accredited representatives by Dr. Martin Niepage,
higher grade teacher in the German technical school at Aleppo, at
present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12.
BTZE p.v.275

Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, Frederick Davis.

Pinon, Ren. La suppression des Armniens: mthode allemande--travail
turc. Paris: Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12.    BTZE

    This was published anonymously in the Revue des deux mondes,
    priode 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 1916, *DM.

Political papers for the people. Edited by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London:
"Review of Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12.    BBH p.v.4

    no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia.

Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia. London:
G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded maps. 8.      BTZE

Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une race. (La contemporaine. Paris,
1901. 8. no. 8, p. 520-531.)      *DM

---- Les nouveaux massacres d'Armnie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8. v. 39,
p. 113-127.)      *DM

Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in Asia Minor. [London,
1896.] 16 p. 8.      ZNG p.v.4

    Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, *DA.

Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. (Missionary review
of the world. New York, 1916. 8. new series, v. 29, p. 169-180.)
ZKVA

Red Cross, United States.--American National Red
Cross. Report. America's relief expedition to Asia Minor under the
Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8.      WZX

Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston,
1899. 8. v. 83, p. 90-96.)      *DA

Rogers, James Guinness. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. (Preussische
Jahrbcher. Berlin, 1899. 8. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.)      *DF

Russell, George William Erskine. See MacColl, Malcolm.

Salmon, Habib Anthony. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian).

Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in Turkish massacres
and relief work. (Journal of race development. Worcester,
1910-11. 8. v. 1, p. 316-339.)    QOA

Situation in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.)      *ONK

Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. (In his: Missions and
modern history. New York [1904]. 8. v. 2, p. 439-485.)    ZKVF

Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Political papers.

The Story of an Armenian refugee. (National magazine. Boston,
1897. 8. v. 6, p. 3-15, 145-155.)      *DA

The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. [1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4.
BAC p.v.18

Tchraz, Minas. Les martyrs armniens devant la confrence de La
Haye. (Revue des revues. Paris, 1899. 8. v. 29, p. 234-242.)    *DM

Tchobanian, Archag. La femme armnienne; confrence faite  Paris le 18
janvier 1917, suivie de pomes de Mlle. S. Vahanian, Mme. Z. Essaan,
Mme. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils des vieilles mres
rustiques d'Armnie, du Rcit de l'pisode de Djebel-Moussa, par une
rescape, et du Cri d'une Armnienne. Paris: B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l.,
87 p., 2 l. 16.    BTZE p.v.303, no.3

Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the murder of a
nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the House of
Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 12.
BTZE p.v.145

---- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12.
BBX

---- De armeniska grymheterna: ett mrdat folk. Jmte ett tal i
engelska verhuset av Lord Bryce. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd.,
1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. 12.      BTZE p.v.228

---- Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio de una nacin,
precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en la Cmara de
los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12.      BBX

---- "The murderous tyranny of the Turks," with a preface by
Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12.
BTZE p.v.270, no.4

Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of a massacre. The slaughter
of Armenians in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. New York,
1897. 8. v. 21, p. 48-67.)    *DA

Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities and the
Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8. v. 6, p. 140-143.)    *OAA

Veselovski, Yuri. Dieti obezdolennago kraia. (Viestnik
vospitaniia. Moscow, 1916. 8. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179-197.)      *QCA

    Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as described in
    Armenian literature.




WORKS IN ARMENIAN RELATING TO OTHER COUNTRIES

Acogh'ig de Daron, tienne. Histoire universelle par tienne Aogh'ig
de Daron traduite de l'armnien et annote par E. Dulaurier. Partie
1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4. (cole des langues orientales
vivantes. Publications, srie 1, v. 18.)    *OAF

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.

Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'tat actuel de la
Perse, en persan, en armnien et en franais, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de
Melik Schahnazar ... et MM. Langls ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris:
Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24.      *OMZ

Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian. [Brief
course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. 12.      *ONQ

Dulaurier, douard. L'histoire des croisades d'aprs les chroniques
armniennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris,
1858. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 8, p. 169-184.)      *OAA

---- Les Mongols d'aprs les historiens armniens; fragments
traduits sur les textes originaux par M. d. Dulaurier. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8. srie 5, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473,
481-508; v. 16, p. 273-322.)      *OAA

---- See also Acogh'ig de Daron, tienne.

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. ber die armenische Version der
Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift fr die Kunde des
Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.)      *OAA

Langls, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.

Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des
Sassanides, d'aprs les renseignements fournis par les historiens
armniens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. variste
Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 8o. srie 6, v. 7,
p. 101-238.)      *OAA

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beitrge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzge
aus armenischen Quellen. (Knigliche Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin. Philologische und historische Abhandlungen. Berlin,
1861. 4o. 1860, p. 81-186.)      *EE

Prud'homme, variste. See Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich.

Vartan the Great. Extrait de l'histoire universelle de Vartan
le grand. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. fo. v. 1, p. 431-443.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaia istoriia
de Vardan, dition princeps du texte armnien et traduction russe par
M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires. St. Ptersbourg, 1862. fo. srie 7, tome 4, no. 9.)
*QCB





BIOGRAPHY


Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine
Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin,
1897. 4o. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.)    *OAA

Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an appreciation. (New Armenia. New
York, 1918. fo. v. 10, p. 30-31.)      *ONK

Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh,
the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of
Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8o. v. 9, p. 967-972.)      *OHA

Barrs, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4,
no. 2. p. 7-9.)      *ONK

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Notice sur le diacre armnien Zakaria
Ghabonts, auteur des Mmoires historiques sur les Sofis, XVe-XVIIe
s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1874. fo. tome 19, col. 320-333.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 93-112, *OAA.

---- Le prtendu masque de fer armnien, ou autobiographie d'Avtik,
patriarche de Constantinople, avec pices jusificatives [sic]
officielles. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1874-75. fo. tome 19, col. 186-197; tome 20, col. 1-100.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 1-18, 179-322. *OAA.

Chirol, Sir Valentne. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London,
1918. 8o. v. 6, p. 87-91.)      *ONK

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Wardrop, Marjory, and
J. O. Wardrop.

Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire. Paris:
E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. 12o.      BLA

Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 4,
p. 1-3.)    *ONK

Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun yrvli arants. [A
biographical dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8o.    *ONK

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Madteos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New
York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.)      *ONK

N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A biographical sketch. (New
Armenia. New York, 1916. fo. v. 8, p. 362-363.)    *ONK

Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222
p., 19 pl. 8o.      *OFS

    Arabic text.

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Mmoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David,
philosophe armnien du 5. sicle de notre re et principalement sur ses
traductions de quelques crits d'Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1829. 8o. srie 2, v. 3, p. 49-86, 97-153.)    *OAA

S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5,
p. 359-361.)    *ONK

Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian).

Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1918. 8o. v. 1, p. 86-88.)      *ONK

Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9. p. 121-123.)      *ONK

    Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Patkanian.

---- Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 91-94.)
*ONK

---- Saat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8. 1893, p. 497-508.)      *OAA

Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the French of Arshag
Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4. v. 3, no. 4, p. 8-13; no. 5,
p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, p. 37-44.)      *ONK

Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service of Napoleon a hundred
years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8. v. 4, p. 514-516.)      *ONK

    Mir-David Khan.

Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4. v. 4, no. 2,
p. 1-3.)    *ONK

Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop.

Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian
version of Djouanshr translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1900. 88 p. 8. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5,
part 1.)      *YIP

Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian
writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 12.      *ONP





SOCIAL LIFE


Adger, John Bailey. My life and times, 1810-1899. Richmond, Va.:
Presbyterian Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8.
AN

B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. London, 1877. 4. 1877,
p. 70-71.)    *DA

Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and Armenia: giving a
sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both the Mussulman and
Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12.    BBS

Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for success. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 259-261.)      *ONK

Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New Year and
Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-12.)    *ONK

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9-10.)      *ONK

Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. (Cassell's family magazine. London,
1897. 8. May, 1897, p. 655-660.)      *DA

Dadian, Mek. B. La socit armnienne contemporaine. Les Armniens de
l'empire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8. priode 2,
v. 69, p. 903-928.)    *DM

Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebruche der Armenier bei der Geburt,
Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift fr sterreichische
Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4. Jahrg. 10, p. 96-106.)      ZBA

Distribution des prix du Collge armnien de Paris. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8. nouvelle srie,
tome 14, p. 241-246.)      *OAA

Dulaurier, douard. Les Armniens en Autriche, en Russie et en
Turquie. La socit armnienne au XIXe sicle. (Revue des deux
mondes. Paris, 1854. 8. anne 24, tome 6, p. 209-265.)      *DM

Dzotsikian, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social life and customs
among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8.    *ONK

Elton, L. M., translator. See Nazarbek, Avetis.

Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. (Argosy. London,
1900. 8. v. 70, p. 347-350.)      *DA

---- The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. London: D. Nutt,
1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8.      SNH

Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstmliche Reigentnze. (Zeitschrift
fr armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8. Bd. 1, p. 87-96.)
*ONL

Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4. v. 5, p. 231-234.)      *ONK

Macfarlane. Moeurs armniennes. Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales
des voyages. Paris, 1831. 8. tome 49, p. 118-121.)    KAA

Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of life in
Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note by
F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8.      BBY

Ohanian, Armene. En Armnie (mon enfance). (Mercure de France. Paris,
1916. 8. tome 118, p. 452-465.)      *DM

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der Armenier. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1851. 8. Bd. 5,
p. 365-372 and 12 p. music.)      *OAA

Socit de Sunie forme  Smyrne, pour la propagation de l'instruction
morale et des lumires parmi la nation armnienne. [Rglemens
actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8.      BBH p.v.4

T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.)      *ONK

Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among the Armenians. (Catholic
world. New York, 1900. 8. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.)    *DA





ECONOMICS AND INDUSTRIES


France.--Direction de Commerce Extrieur. Rapports commerciaux des
agents diplomatiques et consulaires de France. Paris, 1892-1911. 8.
TLG

    Commerce d'Erzeroum.

        1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163.

    Commerce du vilayet de Diarbkir.

        1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30.

    Situation commerciale, agricole, conomique et industrielle du
    vilayet d'Erzeroum.

        1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21.

    Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de Siwas.

        1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953.

    Situation conomique et mouvement commercial d'Erzeroum.

        1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661.

    Situation conomique du vilayet d'Erzeroum.

        1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303.

    Situation conomique du vilayet de Siwas.

        1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49.
        1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual
series. London, 1887-1914. 8.      TLG

    Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district of Erzeroum.

        1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192.
        1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212.
        1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426.
        1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608.
        1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821.
        1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976.
        1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163.
        1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233.
        1899. 10 p. no. 2477.
        1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657.
        1901. 20 p. no. 2792.
        1902. 10 p. no. 3003.
        1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224.
        1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442.
        1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652.
        1906. 16 p. no. 3851.
        1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115.
        1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389.
        1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545.
        1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734.
        1911. 10 p. no. 4985.
        1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159.
        1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370.

    Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and Hekkiari.

        1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165.

Kachouni, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. [Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315
p., 1 l. 8.    *ONPA

---- Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, 1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12.
*ONPA

---- Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. 173 p., 1 l. 8.
*ONPA

---- Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8.
*ONPA

Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture
de la Karamanie (Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et
des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 3, p. 265-280.)
*OAA

MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: Commercial
statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4. v. 2, p. 108-124.)      TL

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian activities. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 229-230.)      *ONK

Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh
janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12.    *ONPA

Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of
Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12.      *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of
Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8.      *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Erzerum for the
year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8.      *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas,
1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8.      *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215
p. 8.    *OPK

Varandian, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 326-327.)      *ONK

Das Vilayet Erzerum. (Germany.--Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte ber
Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8. Bd. 17, p. 6-17.)      TLG





FOLKLORE AND MYTHOLOGY


Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston,
1896.] 293-296 p. 8o.      ZBG p.v.6

    Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-296, HBA.

C., E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1876. 8o. new
series, v. 13, p. 283-297.)      *DA

Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. The youth who would
not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 82-84.)
*ONK

Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Gtterlehre. (Kniglich Schsische
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte ber die Verhandlungen:
Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8o. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.)      *EE

Hagazn, douard. Lgendes et superstitions de l'Armnie. (Revue des
traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 296-297.)      ZBA

Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in illustration of The golden
bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8o. v. 15, p. 427-446.)      ZBA

Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Armnie. (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris,
1918. 8o. anne 1, p. 254-259.)      *ONK

Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R.

Lalayantz, Erwand. Lgendes et superstitions de l'Armnie. (Revue
des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 1-5, 119-120,
193-197.)      ZBA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus
Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv fr Religionswissenschaft. Tbingen,
1900. 8o. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.)      ZAA

Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische
Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. fo. v. 78, p. 288-293.)
KAA

Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11-14.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed orphan. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of destiny. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 238-240.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14.

---- Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 212-216.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 378-379.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6,
p. 118-122.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The man and the snake. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 340-342.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's daughter. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 304-306.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The poor widow's son. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 337-340.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148.

---- Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the beasts. (Armenia. New
York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 83-85.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 110-114.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 23-25.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the hunter's son. (Armenia. New
York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the
shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 275-276.)
*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 15-19, 48-53.)      *ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the three. (Armenia. New
York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.)    *ONK

    Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31.

---- Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 279-284.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72.

---- The fisherman's son. An Armenian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.)      *ONK

---- The golden maiden and other folk tales and fairy stories told
in Armenia. Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The
Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 pl. 12o.      ZBIO

---- Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. fo. v. 9, p. 360-361.)      *ONK

Tchraz, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie armnienne. (Transactions
of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London,
1893. 8o. v. 2, p. 822-845.)    *OAA

Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and Armenian folklore. (In:
Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4o. p. 65-83.)      *OMA

Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. (Folk-lore. London,
1910-12. 8o. v. 21, p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80,
351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.)    ZBA

---- Armenian folk-tales. Translated by
Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 8,
p. 14-15; no. 9, p. 15-17.)      *ONK

---- Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New
York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.)    *ONK

Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. An Armenian
folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.)      *ONK





LAW


Aptowitzer, V. Beitrge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen
Recht. Wien: A. Hlder, 1907. 42 p. 8o. (Kaiserliche Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157,
Abh. 4.)      *EF

---- Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift
fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8o. Bd. 21, p. 251-267.)
*OAA

Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-books of the Armenians. By
Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta,
1841. 8o. v. 10, part 1, p. 235-250.)      *OHA

Basmadjian, K. J. See Nerses of Lambron.

Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier in
Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8o. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.)      *EF

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Dtails sur le droit public armnien,
extraits du code gorgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du gorgien
par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8o. srie 2, v. 9,
p. 21-30.)    *OAA

Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und kommentiert von Josef
Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Trbner, 1905. 2 v. in 1. fo.      *ONP

    Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert oder
    mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und bersetzt von Josef
    Karst.

    Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in Verbindung
    mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem
    12. Jahrhundert ... erlutert von Josef Karst.

Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und die Grundzge der
armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: Druck der Union deutsche
Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8o.      SNV

    Bibliography, p. 1-2.

Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. [Political laws, translated by
K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8o.    *ONK

    Supplement to Banaser, v. 9.





SCIENCE


Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de mdecine chez les Armniens. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1915. 8o. srie 11, v. 5, p. 383-386.)    *OAA

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Notice sur un manuscrit armnien nouvellement
acquis pour la Bibliothque impriale publique. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1879. fo. tome 25,
col. 277-282.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 613-621, *OAA.

A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the author of
which is unknown.

Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study
of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 p.l., 532 p. 8o.
*ONPA

Dwight, William B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 309-312.)    *ONK

Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston,
1915. 3 p.l., 9-192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. 8o.      *ONPA

Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. [Hypnotism.] Lynn,
Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12o.      *ONPA

Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A.

Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran
kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 8.
*ONPA

Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei
Fiebern." Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male
aus dem Mittelarmenischen bersetzt und erlutert von Dr. med. Ernst
Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4.
*ONP

    At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Untersttzung der
    Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universitt Leipzig.

Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical
hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. 8.      *ONPA

Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar.

Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future
of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., 7-41 p. 8.      *ONPA





GEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY


Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1
pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Berlin,
1870. 8. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.)    PTA

---- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Hhenbestimmungen
auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires. St. Ptersbourg, 1880. f. srie 7, v. 27.)    *QCB

---- Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, nebst
Bemerkungen ber stliche Einflsse bei der Bildung elektrischer
Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Wien, 1870. 8. Bd. 60,
Abtheilung 1, p. 153-161.)      *EF

---- Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathmatique. St. Ptersbourg,
1847. f. v. 5, col. 321-343.)    *QCB

---- [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. (Socit gologique de
France. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8. srie 2, v. 8, p. 265-271.)    PTA

---- ber die Lage der Schneegrnze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im
Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1878. f. tome 24, col. 258-282.)      *QCB

---- Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen
Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mmoires: Sciences
mathmatiques et physiques. Saint Ptersbourg, 1859. f. srie 6,
tome 7, p. 59-150.)      *QCB

---- Vergleichende Grundzge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der
armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Mmoires: Sciences mathmatiques et physiques. Saint Ptersbourg,
1859. f. srie 6., tome 7, p. 359-534.)      *QCB

---- Zur Geologie des sdstlichen Kaukasus. Bemerkungen
von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1866. f. tome 10, col. 21-42.)
*QCB

Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. (Geological
magazine. London, 1905. 8. new series, decade 5, v. 2, p. 52-58.)
PTA

Buhse. Vorlufiger botanischer Bericht ber meine Reise durch einen
Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathmatique. St. Ptersbourg,
1849. f. v. 7, col. 101-108.)    *QCB

Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description
physique, statistique et archologique de cette contre, par P. de
Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in
8. 4.    KCB and KCB

    Partie 4 published by L. Gurin.

    Partie 1. Gographie physique compare. Text and atlas. Partie
    2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie
    4. Gologie. 3 v.

---- Sur l'orographie et la constitution gologique de quelques parties
de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Armnie. (Institut de France.--Acadmie
des sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4. v. 47, p. 118-120,
216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.)      *EO

Forel, F. A. Les chantillons de limon dragus en 1879 dans les lacs
d'Armnie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1880. f. tome 26, col. 571-576.)      *QCB

Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical structure of some eruptive
rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Mineralogical magazine. London,
1887. 8. v. 7, p. 155-160.)      PWA

Hughes, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in
Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4. v. 57, p. 392-394.)    OA

Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia. New York:
Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded maps. 8.      PVR

    Bibliography, p. 70-72.

Loftus, William Kennett. On the geology of portions of the
Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. 1
map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London,
1854-55. 8. v. 10, p. 464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.)      PTA

McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum. (Ibis. London,
1917. 8. series 10, v. 5, p. 1-30.)      QMA

Martens, E. v. Aufzhlung der von Dr. Alexander Brandt in
Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1880. f. tome 26, col. 142-158.)
*QCB

Oswald, Felix. Armenien. bersetzung von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg:
C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. 8. (Handbuch der regionalen
Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.)      PVX

    Bibliography, p. 36-39.

---- Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen
Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 4. Jahrg. 56,
Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 126-132.)      KAA

Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] Venice, 1884. 248
p. 12.    *ONPA

---- Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12.
*ONPA

Schaffer, Franz X. Grundzge des geologischen Baues von
Trkisch-Armenien und dem stlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns
Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4. Bd. 53, p. 145-153.)      KAA

Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen
Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.)    KAA

---- Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen seit 1800 in
Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. (Kaiserlich
Kniglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien,
1888. 8. Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.)      KAA

Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche ltere Form des
Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft fr Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin,
1869. 8. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.)      KAA

Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey through Syria,
Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London,
1882. 8. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.)      QMA

Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift
fr Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8. Bd. 75, p. 53-64.)
PQA

Wagner, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in
Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. 4. Jahrg. 19,
p. 957-959, 961-963, 966-967, 970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.)    KAA

---- Beitrge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhltnisse im
trkisch-armenischen Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart,
1851. 4. Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.)      KAA

Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix.

Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan
ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive treatise on zoology
and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. 8.      *ONPA

---- Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan. [A descriptive and
historical treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12.
*ONPA

Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von
Vorderasien unter besonderer Bercksichtigung der trkischen
Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 l., 90 p.,
2 maps. 4. (Berlin.--Universitt: Institut fr Meereskunde und
Geographisches Institut. Verffentlichungen. Heft 10.)      KAA





LANGUAGE


Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes armniens. Paris:
H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4. (cole pratique
des hautes tudes. Bibliothque: Sciences historiques et
philologiques. fasc. 173.)      *EN

---- Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift fr armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.)    *ONL

---- S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts
knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the discovery of the
Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8.      *ONK

    Supplement to Banaser, v. 9.

Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the antiquity of
the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by the
late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London,
1837. 8. v. 4, p. 333-344.)      *OAA

Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata. Rom: Typis
Sacr-Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8.
*ONL

    Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Rom,
    1675. 8.

---- Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Rom: Typis Sacr
Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8.
*ONL

---- Puritas lingu Armenic. Rom: ex Typographia Sacr Congregationis
de Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8.      *ONL

    Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Rom,
    1675. 8.

Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; Salutatione angelica;
Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico poenitentiae. [Edited by
G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacr Congregationis de Propaganda Fide,
1784. 32 p. 8.      RAH p.v.2

Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Armenum.

Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First reader for children.] New York,
1866. 131 p. 16.      *ONL

Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.

Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and Armenian by Father
Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. Venice: S. Lazarus,
1821-25. 2 v. 8.    *R-*ONL

    v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John Brand. With the
    assistance of Father Paschal Aucher.

---- Dictionnaire abrg franais-armnien par le P. Paschal Aucher
... aux dpens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Acadmie armnienne de
S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 8.      *ONL

    Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrg armnien-franais.

---- A grammar Armenian and English. By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice:
Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. 12.      *ONL

---- Grammar English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. Venice:
Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. 12.    *ONL

Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. A grammar,
Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice:
printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12.
*ONL

Aukerian, Mgrdich. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian
and Mgrdich Aukerian.

Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John.

Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mgrdich Aukerian. Nor
parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of the Armenian
language.] Venice, 1836-37. 2 v. 4.      *ONL

Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Armenian grammars, from the
earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the present day. By
Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta,
1869. 8. v. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.)      *OHA

---- On the invention of the Armenian alphabet. By Johannes
Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal.  Journal.  Calcutta,
1845. 8. v. 14, p. 522-526.)      *OHA

Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie." (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8. Bd. 40,
p. 457-515.)      *OAA

Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English. Venice:
S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8.
*R-*ONL

Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armnienne. Paris: Imprimerie impriale,
1812. viii, 96 p. 8.      *ONL

Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. [Guide to the English
language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. 12.      *ONL

Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8. Bd. 31, p. 495-505.)
*OAA

Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul Anton de.

Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.

Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im
Armenischen. (Zeitschrift fr Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8. Bd. 13,
p. 327-328.)      *OCL

---- Die griechischen Fremdwrter im Armenischen. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8. Bd. 47,
p. 1-42.)      *OAA

---- Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift.  (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8. Bd. 56,
p. 616-618.)      *OAA

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Varits armniennes. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1864. f. tome 7,
col. 90-99.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 65-77, *OAA.

Bugge, Sophus. Beitrge zur etymologischen Erluterung der armenischen
Sprache. (Zeitschrift fr vergleichende Sprachforschung. Gtersloh,
1893. 8. Bd. 32, p. 1-87.)      RAA

---- Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprachvergleichende Forschungen.
Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8.
RIE

Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian
exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167
p., 2 l. 12.      NCI p.v.92

---- See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron.

Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armnien-franais et
franais-armnien. Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p.,
2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. 16.      *ONL

    Armnien-franais only.

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire de la langue armnienne;
ou l'on expose les principes et les rgles de la langue, d'aprs
les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant
les usages particuliers de l'idiome hakien; rdige ... par
J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: verat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. 8.
*ONL

    Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatique, tome 2, p. 297-312;
    tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA.

---- See also Denis of Thrace.

Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer containing a
large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: letters of
friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, letters of love,
business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: E. A. Yeran
[1914]. 440 p. 8.    *ONL

Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitrge zur armenischen
Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8. Bd. 25,
p. 241-256.)      RAA

Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia,
1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8.      *ONL

Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques.

Delatre, Louis. Place de l'armnien parmi les langues
indo-europennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1858. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 7, p. 36-46.)      *OAA

Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en grec, en armnien
et en franais, accompagne de notes et d'claircissemens par
M. Cirbied. (Socit royale des antiquaires de France. Mmoires. Paris,
1824. 8. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.)    DA

Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armnienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue
de linguistique et de philologie compare. Chalon-sur-Saone,
1911. 8. v. 44, p. 176-187.)    RAA

Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac.

Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache. Wien:
A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. 16. (Die Kunst
der Polyglottie. Teil 103.)    *ONL

Dulaurier, douard. See Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich.

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Kraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahrn. [A
grammar English and Armenian.] Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8.      *ONL

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian
and Turkish proper names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New
York, 1854. 8. v. 4, p. 119-121.)      *OAA

Esoff, G. d'. Aperu de l'tude de la langue armnienne
en Europe. (Actes du huitime Congrs international des
orientalistes. Leide, 1892. 8. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1,
p. 73-82.)      *OAA

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen
Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz bearbeitet
von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin,
1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8.      *ONL

---- See also Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie.

Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen
Schrift. (Deutsche morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig,
1876. 8. Bd. 30, p. 74-80.)      *OAA

Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en
armnien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8. v. 1, p. 321-324.)      *ONK

Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitrge zur altarmenischen nominalen
Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie. Marburg,
1903. 8. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.)    *ONL

---- See also Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie.

Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen. (Keleti
Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8. v. 2, p. 157-159.)      *OAA

Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names
as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American Oriental
Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8. v. 28, p. 331-344.)      *OAA

Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt,
1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8. (Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.)    *ONL

Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary (English-Armenian). Boston:
"Ararat" Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16.      *ONL

Hanusz, Johann. Beitrge zur armenischen Dialectologie. (Vienna
Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8. v. 1, p. 181-197, 281-313;
v. 2, p. 63-70, 124-132, 291-308; v. 3, p. 38-50.)      *OAA

Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881-92. 8. Bd. 35, p. 168-180,
654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 46, p. 324-329.)      *OAA

---- Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg,
1906. 8. Bd. 19, p. 457-480.)      RAA

---- Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Versammlung
deutscher Philologen und Schulmnner. Strassburg: K. J. Trbner,
1901. 4. p. 69-79.)      *C

---- Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Hrtel,
1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8. (Bibliothek indogermanischer
Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.)    *ONL

    Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie.

---- Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8. Bd. 30,
p. 138-141.)      *OAA

---- Die semitischen Lehnwrter im Altarmenischen. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8. Bd. 46,
p. 226-268.)      *OAA

---- Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8. Bd. 30,
p. 53-73.)    *OAA

---- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen
Sprachen. (Zeitschrift fr vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin,
1877. 8. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.)    RAA

Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An easy method of learning English for the use
of Armenians. Part 1-2. Venice: Armenian Typography of St. Lazaro,
1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12.      *ONL

    Title from cover.

Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie.

Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen
Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift fr vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem
Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Gttingen, 1910. 8. Bd. 43,
p. 331-351.)    RAA

Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz Nikolaus.

Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines
verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8. Bd. 40, p. 315-319.)
*OAA

Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des
Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen
Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Trbner,
1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONL

---- Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung des armenischen und
der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen
Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8. p. 144-147.)
*OAA

---- Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg:
K. J. Trbner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8.    *ONL

Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de
l'armnien de Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fr armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8. Bd. 2, p. 18-28.)      *ONL

Karst, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310 der
Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erlutert von
J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie. Marburg,
1904. 8. Bd. 2, p. 112-148.)      *ONL

Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe eines
armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift fr die
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8. Bd. 26, p. 307-324.)      *OAA

---- Studien zum Armenisch-Trkischen. Wien: A. Hlder, 1912. 1
p.l., 46 p. 8. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in
Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168,
Abhandl. 3.)      *EF

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. Gttingen: Dieterich,
1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4.      *ONL

    Repr.: Knigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
    Gttingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE.

---- Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des
Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig,
1850. 8. Bd. 4, p. 347-369.)      *OAA

Langlois, Victor. Mmoire sur les origines de la culture des
lettres en Armnie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris. 1861-62. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 14. p. 200-223.)
*OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Vorschlge zur Sammlung der
lebenden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen
Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8. p. 141-143.)
*OAA

Lidn, Evald. Armenische Studien. Gteborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149
p. 8. (Gteborgs Hgskolas rsskrift. Bd. 12.)    NIMA

Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustr
franais-armnien. Paris: Typographie Morris pre et fils, 1900-03. 2
v. 4.      *ONL

Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie.

Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8. 1898, p. 839-861.)    *OAA

Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiroglyphiques dans les
manuscrits armniens. 4 facs. (Congrs international des
orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la premire session. Paris: Maisonneuve
& Cie., 1876. 8. tome 2, p. 456-458.)      *OAA

Maxudianz, M. Le parler armnien d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris:
P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. 4.      *ONL

    Bibliography, p. 1-3.

Meillet, Antoine. De quelques archasmes remarquables de la dclinaison
armnienne. (Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie. Marburg,
1903. 8. Bd. 1, p. 139-148.)      *ONL

---- Notes sur la conjugaison armnienne. (Banaser. Paris,
1900. 8. v. 2. p. 97-109.)      *ONK

---- Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de
l'vangile armnien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8. srie 10,
v. 2, p. 487-507.)      *OAA

---- Recherches sur la syntaxe compare de l'armnien. (Socit
de linguistique de Paris. Mmoires. Paris, 1898-1911. 8. v. 10,
p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-389; v. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131;
v. 17. p. 1-35.)      RAA

Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le
gorgien et l'armnien. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie
compare. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8. v. 43, p. 233-270.)      RAA

Msriantz, Lvon. Notice sur la phontique du dialecte
armnien de Mouch. (Actes du onzime Congrs international des
orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4. section 1, p. 299-316.)      *OAA

Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie
der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien,
1865-90. 8. Bd. 48, p. 424-430; Bd. 64. p. 447-456; Bd. 66,
p. 261-278; Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, p. 1-8.)
*EF

---- Beitrge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.)      *EF

---- Beitrge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8. Bd. 44, p. 551-567.)      *EF

---- Beitrge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache. [Part
1-3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-63. 8. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41,
p. 3-14: Bd. 42, p. 249-258.)      *EF

---- Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern. (Vienna
Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8. v. 10, p. 129-132.)    *OAA

---- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen
Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8. Bd. 84, p. 211-232.)      *EF

---- Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen
Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8. v. 8, p. 155-160.)
*OAA

---- Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental
journal. Vienna, 1888-90. 8. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4, p. 284-288.)
*OAA

---- Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache. (Orient und
Occident. Gttingen, 1865. 8. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.)    *OAA

---- Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen
Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.)      *EF

Munkcsi, Bernhard. ber die "uralten armenischen Lehnwrter" im
Trkischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8. v. 5, p. 352-357.)
*OAA

Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich. Recherches sur la formation de la langue
armnienne.... Mmoire traduit du russe par M. variste Prud'homme;
revu sur le texte original et annot par M. douard Dulaurier. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8. srie 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.)      *OAA

---- Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der
Indo-Europischen. (Russische Revue, Monatschrift fr die Kunde
Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 8. year 17, p. 70-89.)      *QCA

Patrubny, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung. (Indogermanische
Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8. Bd. 14, p. 54-60.)      RAA

Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift fr
vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen
Sprachen. Gtersloh, 1906. 8. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.)    RAA

---- Les pronoms dmonstratifs de l'ancien armnien. Avec un appendice
sur les alternances vocaliques indo-europennes. Kbenhavn:
B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 4. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes
Selskab. Skrifter. Rkke 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6,
[no.] 3.)      *EH

---- Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. (Zeitschrift fr
vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen
Sprachen. Gtersloh, 1902. 8. Bd. 38, p. 194-240.)      RAA

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica,
litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum
et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi, 111,
92 p. 2. ed. 12. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars 6.)      *OAC

---- Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii,
264 p., 3 tables. 8.      *ONL

---- Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis. (Koeniglich
Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen:
Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4. Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.)
*EE

A Pocket dictionary of the English, Armenian and Turkish
languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College of
S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18.      *OPF

Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. (American Oriental
Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8. v. 8, p. 374-376.)      *OAA

Prud'homme, variste. See Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich.

Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern Armenian language as spoken
in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna:
W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8.      *ONL

---- Inverted construction of modern Armenian. (American Oriental
Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8. v. 6, p. 565-566.)      *OAA

---- See also Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs.

Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi Schrderi Thesaurus
linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia praxios materia,
cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l.,
64, 410 p., 40 l. 8.      *ONL

Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39-45.)      *ONK

Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton." (Zeitschrift fr
romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8. Bd. 29, p. 413-417.)      RDTA

Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian
and Mgrdich Aukerian.

Tavitian, S. De l'...(), ou du positif de l'tre, qui est l'objet
de la science positive. De l'unit des lettres ou du principe de la
voix et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l'objet des sciences
logique, musique et mathmatique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8.
*ONK p.v.2

Tiryakian, H. Hahyreni zeghdzoumneru. [Armenian abused.] New York,
1917. 63 p. 12.      *ONL

Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the English language, according
to the latest pedagogical system, based on New York State Education
Department's six year elementary course of English. New York: Violet
Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8.      *ONL

    Also Armenian title-page.

Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artsern parkirk. [An Armenian-French
dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 929 p.,
1 l. 12.      *ONL

Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen
im arischen Sprachtstamme. (Kniglich Bayerische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. Mnchen,
1847. 4. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1-49.)      *EE

Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising
every-day conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian
reader, and useful informations. Boston: Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380
p. 3. ed. 8.      *ONL

Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno
"tirakan." (Societ asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze,
1907. 8. v. 20, p. 89-92.)      *OAA

---- Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell'
armeno antico. (Societ asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze,
1912-13. 8. v. 24, p. 1-98; v. 25, p. 305-313.)      *OAA

Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von Abgar
Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik Gjandschezian
und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 8.
*ONL

Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for children, or reading lessons in
religious poetry and instruction, and in natural history; translated
from English into the classical Armenian language by a native under
the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary giving definitions
in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 p.l., 288 p.,
1 pl. 12.      RMZ and *ONL





INSCRIPTIONS

Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on
inscriptions in modern Armenian characters.


Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8. 1897, p. 579-583.)    *OAA

---- Une nouvelle inscription armniaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzime
Congrs international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4. section 1,
p. 257-259.)    *OAA

---- Une nouvelle inscription vannique trouve  Qizil-Qal. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8. srie 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.)    *OAA

---- La plus ancienne inscription armnienne. 1 pl. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8. srie 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.)    *OAA

---- Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8. srie 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.)    *OAA

---- La stle de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil de travaux relatifs  la
philologie et  l'archologie gyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris,
1901. 4. anne 23, p. 145-151.)    *OBKG

Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene,
wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1901. 4. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.)      QOA

---- Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte und ber einige
andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1900. 4. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-466.)    QOA

---- Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chaldisch-assyrischen
Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. Freienwalde
a. O.: M. Rger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3
pl. sq. 4. (Anatole. Zeitschrift fr Orientforschung. Heft 1.)
*OAA

---- Mittheilungen ber armenische Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1901. 4. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.)      QOA

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Chaldische
Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin. 1895-97. 8. Jahrg. 1895,
p. 578-616; Jahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302-308.)      QOA

    1. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester Artikel
    ber die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten und Bauart der
    Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis I. 5. Eine chaldische
    Backstein-Inschrift. 6. Tiglatpileser III. gegen Sardur von
    Urartu. 7. Zur Frage nach dem ursprnglichen Standort der beiden
    assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des Lutipris.

---- Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift fr Assyriologie. Berlin,
1892. 8. Bd. 7, p. 255-267.)      *OCL

---- Mittheilung ber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den
neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1892. 8. Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.)    QOA

---- Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. (Zeitschrift fr
Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.)      *OCL

---- ber die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1893. 8. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-400.)    QOA

---- Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch
und trkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift fr Ethnologie. Berlin,
1892. 8. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.)      QOA

Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of the languages of the
cuneiform inscriptions containing: I. A Sumero-Akkadian grammar;
II. An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; III. A Vannic grammar; IV. A Medic
grammar; V. An old Persian grammar. London: Trbner & Co., 1888. VIII,
117 p. 12. (Trbner's collection of simplified grammars. no. 17.)
*OCO

Brosset, Marie Flicit. De quelques inscriptions armniennes,
remarquables au point de vue chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1860. f. tome 1,
col. 399-413.)    *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 735-756, *OAA.

---- Explication de diverses inscriptions gorgiennes,
armniennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mmoires:
Sciences politiques, histoire et philologie. St. Ptersbourg,
1840. sq. 4. srie 6, v. 4, p. 315-446.)      *QCB

---- Note sur les inscriptions armniennes de
Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1838. f. tome 3, col. 18-21.)    *QCB

---- Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armnienne
connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe
historico-philologique. St. Ptersbourg, 1857. f. tome 14,
col. 118-125.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 1-11, *OAA.

---- Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, recueillies par
MM. Jules Kstner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg, 1864. f. tome 7, col. 275-281.)
*QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 113-118, *OAA.

Brosset, Marie Flicit, and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux
inscriptions cuniformes, dcouvertes par M. Kstner dans l'Armnie
russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1863. f. tome 5, col. 428-435.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 671-680, *OAA.

Carrire, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armnien de la
collection Basilewski publies et traduites par A. Carrire. 2
pl. (cole des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris,
1883. 4. srie 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.)      *OAF

    Srie 2, v. 9. Mlanges orientaux.

Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8. Bd. 54, p. 406-407.)
*OAA

Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf dem
lberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und
Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8. Jahrg. 1, p. 51-53.)      *PWC

Guyard, Stanislas. tudes vanniques. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1884. 8. srie 8, v. 3, p. 499-517.)      *OAA

---- Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1880. 8. srie 7, v. 15, p. 540-543.)      *OAA

---- Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8. srie 8, v. 1, p. 517-523.)      *OAA

---- Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8. srie 7, v. 19, p. 514-515.)      *OAA

---- Note sur quelques particularits des inscriptions de Van. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8. srie 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.)    *OAA

---- Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8. srie 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.)    *OAA

Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8. v. 9, p. 387-449.)    *OAA

Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift eines Syennesis aus
Babylon. (Deutsche morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig,
1903. 8. Bd. 57, p. 215-270.)      *OAA

---- Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I
nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift fr Assyriologie. Weimar,
1896. 8. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.)    *OCL

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen
betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift fr Assyriologie. Weimar,
1897. 8. Bd. 12, p. 113-123.)      *OCL

Kunik, E. See Brosset, Marie Flicit, and E. Kunik.

Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et
armniennes de la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois.... Paris:
A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 4.      *ONM

---- Note sur l'inscription armnienne d'un blier spulcral 
Djoulfa. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris,
1855. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 2, p. 135-138.)      *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht ber die Ergebnisse
der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgefhrten
Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Kniglich Preussische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1900. 4. 1900, p. 619-633.)
*EE

---- "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Recueil de travaux relatifs  la
philologie et  l'archologie. Paris, 1896. f. anne 18, p. 209-217.)
*OBKG

---- Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie,
Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1893. 8. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.)    QOA

---- Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "ber die Keil-Inschriften
der Tigris-Grotte und ber einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen
Expedition." (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4. Jahrg. 1900,
p. 612-626.)      QOA

---- Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen
Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 8. Jahrg. 1896,
p. 586-589.)      QOA

---- Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1900. 8. Jahrg. 1900, p. 572-574.)      QOA

---- Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8. Bd. 56,
p. 101-115.)    *OAA

Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift Rusas'
II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8. Bd. 58, p. 161-197.)
*OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8. Bd. 58,
p. 859-863.)    *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der
Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft fr Anthropologie, Ethnologie
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4. Jahrg. 1901,
p. 226-244.)    QOA

---- Zwei unverffentlichte chaldische Inschriften. (Deutsche
morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1904. 8. Bd. 58,
p. 815-852.)      *OAA

---- Zwei unverffentlichte Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary
volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4. p. 256-268.)      *OCK

---- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt.

Macler, Frdric. Mosaque orientale. 1. Epigraphica.,
2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 21. 8.      *OAL

Mordtmann, Andreas David. Entzifferung und Erklrung der armenischen
Keilinschriften von Van und der Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8. Bd. 26, p. 465-696.)
*OAA

---- Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8. Bd. 31, p. 406-438.)
*OAA

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. La stle de
Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de travaux relatifs  la philologie et 
l'archologie gyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4. anne 14,
p. 153-160.)    *OBKG

Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften von Van. (Vienna
Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8. v. 1, p. 213-219.)    *OAA

---- See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller.

Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen ber zwei armenische
Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei,
1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8.      *ONM

    Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
    Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589-594, *EF.

---- Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien und die
Grndungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 8 p.,
1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8. Bd. 135, Abh. 11.)      *EF

Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich. De quelques inscriptions de Van. 2
facs. (Muson. Louvain, 1882. 8. v. 1, p. 541-547.)    ZAA

---- Sur l'criture cuniforme armniaque et les inscriptions de
Van. (Congrs international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de
la premire session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8. tome 2,
p. 425-432.)    *OAA

Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles
inscriptions cuniformes dcouvertes sur le territoire russe. 1
fac. (Muson. Louvain, 1883. 8. v. 2, p. 358-364.)      ZAA

Robert, Louis de. tude philologique sur les inscriptions cuniformes
de l'Armnie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f.      *ONM

Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A
treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform inscriptions with extracts
from them relating to the history of Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p.,
1 l. 8.      *ONQ

---- L'idiome des inscriptions cuniformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher
et Co., 1898. 23 p. 4.      *ONM

---- Les inscriptions cuniformes urartiques transcrites avec une
triple traduction interlinaire en armnien classique, en latin et en
franais, suivies d'un glossaire et d'une grammaire. Mmoire prsent
 l'Acadmie des inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare):
Imprimerie-librairie des PP. Mkhitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 l.,
1 map. 4.      *ONM

Saulcy, Louis Flicien Joseph Caignart de. Recherches sur l'criture
cuniforme assyrienne. Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres  M. Eugne
Burnouf. Signed F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot frres, 1848. 1
p.l., 44 p., 1 pl. 4.      *OCO

Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal
Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 1888-94. 8. new series, v. 20,
p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 691-732.)      *OAA

---- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1906-11. 8. 1906, p. 611-653; 1911,
p. 49-63.)    *OAA

---- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and
translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1882. 8. new
series, v. 14, p. 377-732.)      *OAA

---- Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 fac. (Muson. Louvain,
1884-86. 8. v. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.)    ZAA

---- Fresh contributions to the decipherment of the Vannic
inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1901. 8. 1901,
p. 645-660.)      *OAA

---- The great inscription of Argistis on the rock of Van. (Records of
the past. London [1890]. 12. new series, v. 4, p. 114-133.)      *OCK

---- Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in the Vannic
language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12. new series, v. 1,
p. 163-167.)      *OCK

---- Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir. (Muson. Louvain,
1883. 8. v. 2, p. 5-9.)      ZAA

---- Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of Van. (Records of the
past. London [1890]. 12. new series, v. 4, p. 134-136.)    *OCK

---- A new inscription of the Vannic king Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic
Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8. 1914, p. 75-77.)      *OAA

---- A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London,
1912. 8. 1912, p. 107-112.)      *OAA

---- On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Zeitschrift fr
vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8. Bd. 22, p. 407-409.)
RAA

---- See also Patkanov, Kerop Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce.

Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de Melasgert. (Recueil de
travaux relatifs  la philologie et  l'archologie gyptiennes et
assyriennes. Paris, 1896. 4. anne 18, p. 75-77.)      *OBKG

---- Note sur l'expression vannique "gunus haubi." (Recueil de
travaux relatifs  la philologie et  l'archologie gyptiennes et
assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4. anne 14, p. 124.)      *OBKG

---- See also Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil.

Schulz, d. Mmoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8. srie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.)    *OAA

Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von
Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und beschrieben von Josef Wnsch, publicirt
und erklrt von David Heinrich Mller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien,
1888. f. Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1-26.)      *EF





HISTORY OF LITERATURE


Arnot, Robert. The Armenian literature. (Armenia. New York,
1912. 4. v. 6, p. 37-39.)      *ONK

    Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, *ONK.

Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig:
G. J. Gschen, 1911. 2 v. 16. (Sammlung Gschen. Nr. 527-528.)
*OAT

    Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der Armenier und
    Georgier.

Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen
des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus
Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. viii, 281
p. 8. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7,
Abteilung 2.)      *OAT

    p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armenischen Litteratur.

Cayol, Henri. Littrature armnienne. (Journal asiatique de
Constantinople. Constantinople, 1852. 8. tome 1, p. 73-86.)    *OAA

Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine
Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbcher. Heidelberg, 1905. 8. Jahrg. 14,
p. 16-38.)    EAA

Chanazarian, G. V. La littrature armnienne. (Revue orientale et
amricaine. Paris, 1862. 8. tome 7, p. 192-196.)    *OAA

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockelmann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt,
Erich, and others.

Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. (Poet-lore. Boston,
1897. 8. v. 9, p. 122-126.)      *DA

Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen
und armenischen Litteratur. (Kniglich Preussische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4. 1903, p. 831-840.)
*EE

Macler, Frdric. La chaire d'armnien  l'cole spciale des langues
orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de l'enseignement. Paris,
1912. 8. v. 63, p. 5-38.)    SSA

Minas. Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4. v. 3, no. 6,
p. 27-35.)    *ONK

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen
Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei bearbeitet. Leipzig:
J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8.      *ONP

Nve, Flix. L'Armnie chrtienne et sa littrature. Louvain:
C. Peeters, 1886. vii, 403 p. 8.      *ONK

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen
der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.)
*OAA

Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval
poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. London
[1916]. f. p. 125-191.)      *ONP

Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen. Mit
Einleitung: die Anfnge der Literatur und die Literatur der primitiven
Vlker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4. (Die Kultur der
Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.)      *OAT

    p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Literatur.

Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Armenian studies. (Transactions
of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London,
1893. 8. v. 1, p. 540-553.)    *OAA

Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di
Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 1829. xix,
240 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONP

Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen
Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des VII. internationalen
Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Section. Wien: A. Hlder,
1888. 8. p. 69-77.)    *OAA

Veselovski, Yuri. Armianekaia poeziia 19 vieka i eia
proiskhozhdenie. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1901. 8. 1901, no. 12,
[part 2,] p. 97-123.)    *QCA

    Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century.

---- K kharakteristikie novoi armianskoi literatury. (Viestnik
Vospitaniia. Moscow, 1914. 8. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147-165.)      *QCA

    New Armenian literature.

---- Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turetskikh armian. (Viestnik
Evropy. Petrograd, 1916. 8. 1916, no. 3, p. 75-108.)      *QCA

    Literature of the Turkish Armenians.

Zavak. The earliest Armenian printing press. (Ararat. London,
1916. 8. v. 3, p. 473-481.)      *ONK





LITERATURE


POETRY

Alishan, Leo M. See Alishanian, Gheuont.

Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs translated into English
by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1852. 2 p.l., 85 p.,
1 l. 8.      *ONP

---- ---- Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8.      *ONP

---- The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by Alice Stone
Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.)
*ONK

Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In his: Litterarische
Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12. p. 41-51.)      *ONK

    Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.

Antreassian, Khorene M. See Katchoony, H.

Armenian poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian
literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8. p. 45-54.)      *OCY

Arnot, Robert. See Armenian poems.

Beshigtashlian, Mgrdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer. [A collection of
his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 l. 8.    *ONP

Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische
Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12. p. 53-64.)      *ONK

    Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered into English verse
by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. 13-296 p.,
3 l. 12.      *ONP

---- See also Alishanian, Gheuont; also Damadian, Mihran; also Hayrig,
Chrimian; also Kourghinian, Shoushanik; also Patkanian, Raphael: also
Portoukalian, M.; also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also Tourian,
Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom; also Yergat, Tigran.

Bor, Eugne. lgie sur la prise de Constantinople, pome indit et
extrait du manuscrit 80 armnien de la Bibliothque royale. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8. srie 2, v. 15, p. 271-298.)      *OAA

Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated
& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right
Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics,
folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent &
Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f.      *ONP

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler.

Chant populaire sur la captivit de Lon, fils du roi Hthoum
I. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 537-540.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Contes & chants armniens recueillis, transcrits et traduits
par Djelali avec prface et note explicative par Paul
Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16.      *ONP p.v.1

Damadian, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 264.)    *ONK

Djelali. See Contes & chants.

Dulaurier, douard. Le chants populaires de l'Armnie. (Revue des
deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8. nouvelle priode, tome 14, p. 224-255.)
*DM

---- tudes sur les chants historiques et les traditions populaires
de l'ancienne Armnie d'aprs une dissertation de J. B. min. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8. srie 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.)      *OAA

min, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, douard.

Green, G. M. See Raffi.

Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. lgie du patriarche Grgoire
Dgha Catholicos d'Armnie ... sur la prise de Jrusalem par
Saladin. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 269-307.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. [Translated by Alice Stone
Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 9, p. 19-20.)
*ONK

Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Pome de Hthoum II, roi
d'Armnie. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 541-555.)    BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of Adana. [Translated by Khorene
M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.)
*ONK

Khrimean, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. Translation of a posthumous
work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. Sheridan. (Ararat. London,
1915. 8. v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.)      *ONK

    Text and translation.

Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's love. To the nightingale. Rendered
into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1918. 8. v. 1, p. 545-546.)      *ONK

Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armniens. (La revue blanche. Paris,
1901. 8. v. 26, p. 217-221.)      *DM

Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions
populaires de l'Armnie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris,
1896. 8. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-138, 337-351.)      ZBA

Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. (Armenia. Boston,
1906. 4. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23-28.)      *ONK

Mourey, Gabriel. See Tchobanian, Archag, translator.

Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The agony of my faith, Love,
Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted rhapsodist. Boston:
Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONP

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. lgie sur la prise d'desse
par les Musulmans, par Nerss Klaietsi, patriarche d'Armnie; publie
pour la premire fois, en armnien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publi par
la Socit asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupr pre et fils, 1828. 7 p.l.,
6, 112 p. 8.      *ONP

---- lgie sur la prise d'desse. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie
des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des
croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 223-268.)
BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Avtaliantz, John, baron. Memoir of the life and writings of St. Nierses
Clajensis, surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society
of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8. v. 5, p. 129-157.)      *OHA

Passy, Paul. See Contes & chants.

Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian of Raphael
Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27-28.)      *ONK

---- The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4. v. 4, no. 5,
p. 13.)    *ONK

Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. From the Armenian.... Rendered
into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4. v. 5, p. 121.)      *ONK

Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by
Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 2, no. 2-3,
p. 23-25.)      *ONK

---- The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New
York, 1918. f. v. 10, p. 90.)       *ONK

Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler.

Sheridan, A. G. See Khrimean, Mekertich.

Siamanto. See Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom.

Tcheraz, Minas. Potes armniens. Bdros
Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saath-Nova. Guvork Dodokhiantz. Mikal
Nalbandiantz. Corne de Lusignan. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155
p. 16.      *ONP

Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. (Asiatic review. London,
1916. 8. v. 10, p. 441-443.)      *OAA

---- Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone
Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4. v. 5, p. 210-211.)      *ONK

---- The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4. v. 4, no. 1,
p. 2-3; no. 2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.)    *ONK

---- The epic of Armenia. Translated from the French by Alice Stone
Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1, p. 317-323.)
*ONK

---- Ha Etcher. [A collection of Armenian poems, illustrated from
objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old illuminated
manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 p., 52 pl. 8.      *ONP

---- Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the Armenian of Archag
Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston,
1904. 4. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19-22.)      *ONK

    Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, *ONK; and in Armenian
    herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, *ONK.

---- Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan Hovnathanian
nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and a
complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by
his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l.,
26 pl. 8.      *ONP

---- Pomes. Aurore. La caravane des heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans
la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction franaise. Prface de Pierre
Quillard. Paris: Socit du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12.
*ONP

---- Pomes armniens, anciens et modernes. Traduits par Archag
Tchobanian et prcds d'une tude de Gabriel Mourey sur la posie
et l'art armniens. Paris: A. Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12.      *ONP

Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1917. 8. v. 1, p. 40-42.)      *ONK

Marshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. A biographical
sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4. v. 6, p. 298-301.)      *ONK

Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1917. 8. v. 1. p. 24-39.)      *ONK

Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. [Translated from the Armenian
by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4. v. 3, no. 9,
p. 38-42.)    *ONK

---- Little lake. From the Armenian. [Translated by] Alice Stone
Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.)
*ONK

---- Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice Stone
Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4. v. 6, p. 141-142.)    *ONK

    Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, *ONK.

Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9. p. 154-156.)      *ONK

---- Vie et posies de Bdros Tourian. (Muson. Louvain,
1894. 8. v. 13, p. 357-366.)      ZAA

Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhtsvo. [A collection
of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 106 p. 8.      *ONP

Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of the knight. From the Armenian
of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone
Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4. v. 5, p. 71-75.)      *ONK

---- The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1, p. 449-452.)      *ONK

Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston,
1917. 8. v. 28, p. 231-241.)      *DA

Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1918. 8. v. 1, p. 438-448.)      *ONK

Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin yrkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston,
n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8.      *ONP

Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. Translated by Alice
Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4. v. 6, p. 54-55.)
*ONK

Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia.




FICTION AND DRAMA

Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzhlungen, von Awetis
Aharonean. bersetzt von Agnes Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam,
jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24. (Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.)      *ONP

---- Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. Agaronjan tradukis
Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy Sndor Knyvnyomdjbl [1907]. 10
p. 12. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.)
RAX p.v.1

---- Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis Aharonian translated by Arshag
Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8. v. 111, p. 357-359.)      *DA

---- Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyi perevol s armianskago Vardgesa,
s predisloviem Kriia [Aleksieevicha] Veselovokago. [Tales.] Moscow:
V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 77(1) p. 24. (Universal'naia
Biblioteka. No. 712.)      *QB p.v.96

---- Vers la libert. L'abime. Traduit de l'armnien par M. Chamlian
et E. S. Altiar. Prface de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix,
219 p., 2 l. 12. (Petite bibliothque armnienne. v. 4.)    *ONK

Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald
I. Utdai Knyvnyomdjbl [1908]. 14 p. 16. (Esperanta universala
biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.)      RAX p.v.1

Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi.

Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The poet's dream. A modern Armenian
drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12.      *ONP

Araklian, Hambartzoum. Contes et nouvelles; traduit de l'armnien
oriental par Aram Eknayan. Prface de Frdric Macler. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12. (Petite bibliothque
armnienne. v. 7.)      *ONK

Armenian literature; comprising poetry, drama, folk-lore, and classic
traditions; translated into English for the first time; with a special
introduction by Robert Arnot. London: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii
p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8.    *OCY

    Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by F. B. Collins. The
    vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. Armenian poems; metrical
    version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia;
    translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by G. Sundukianz;
    translated by F. B. Collins.

---- New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3-142
p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8. (The world's great classics.)    *OCY

    Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature.

Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar Joannissiany. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig:
Wilhelm Friedrich [1886-87]. 12.      *ONK

    Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzhlungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist,
    Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, Bilder aus Persien
    und Trkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Mrchen und
    Sagen. Bd. 5-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die
    ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien.

Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature.

Baronian, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; comdie en trois
actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. Silnitzky. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12. (Petite bibliothque
armnienne. v. 6.)      *ONK

    Bibliography, p. vi-vii.

Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun. [Ara the
pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16.
*ONP

Berberian, M. See Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors.

Calfa, Corne. Arschag II. Tragdie armnienne. (Revue de l'Orient,
de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8. nouvelle srie, tome
15, p. 185-202, 292-306; tome 16, p. 27-40, 99-112, 147-158.)    *OAA

Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich.

Chamlian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Chirvanzad, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possde; traduit de
l'armnien par A. Tchobanian. Prface de Frdric Macler. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12. (Petite bibliothque
armnienne. [v. 1.])      *ONK

Colangian, douard. See Zartarian, Roupen.

Collins, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An Armenian
story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. p. 30-32,
59-64.)      *ONK

---- See also Armenian literature; also Sundukianz, Kapriel.

Davidov, Georg. See Aharonian, Avedis; also Ajcatur.

Eknayan, Aram. See Araklian, Hambartzoum.

Essayan, Grigor. See Zartarian, Roupen.

Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Hagopian, Hagop Melik. See Raffi.

Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow
after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8.      *ONP

Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Armenische Bibliothek.

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Mrchen und Sagen. Mit einer
Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich
[1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.)
*ONK

Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Proschianz, Pertsch.

Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, Raphael.

Macler, Frdric, translator. Contes armniens. Traduits de
l'armnien moderne par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l.,
194 p. 16. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.)
ZBG

---- Contes et lgendes de l'Armnie; traduits et recueillis par
F. Macler. Prface de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p.,
1 l. 12. (Petite bibliothque armnienne. v. 3.)      *ONK

---- See also Petite bibliothque armnienne.

Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1914. 222
p. 8.      *ONP

Marr, N. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlia istorii sredneviekovoi
Armianskoi literatury. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in
2. 4.      *QCT

    Medieval Armenian literature.

    Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, p. 462-475, ZBA.

Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An historical
novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8.    *ONP

Mourier, J., translator. Contes et lgendes du Caucase traduits par
J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p.,
1 l. 16.      ZBG p.v.3

    Contes gorgiens. Contes mingrliens. Contes armniens.

Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzad, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian.

Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzhlungen. Aus dem Armenischen bertragen
von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164
p. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.)      *ONK

Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische
Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12. p. 19-40.)      *ONK

    Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.

Petite bibliothque armnienne. Publie sous la direction de
F. Macler. v. 1-7. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12.      *ONK

    Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzad, La possde. v. 2. M. Tcheraz,
    Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, Contes et
    lgendes de l'Armnie. v. 4. A. Aharonian, Vers la
    libert. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clart nocturne. v. 6. H. H. Baronian,
    Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. Araklian, Contes et nouvelles.

Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei Bnden. Aus dem Armenischen
bersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in
1. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.)      *ONK

Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Trkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen
bersetzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l.,
198 p. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.)      *ONK

---- Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. From the Armenian of
Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. Boston,
1906-07. 4. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40;
no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2, p. 28-33; no. 3,
p. 41-48.)      *ONK

---- Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armianskago N. Bataturovoi. S
predisloviem Kriia Veselovskago. Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 74
p. 24. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 706.)      *QB p.v.96

    Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian.

---- Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., 527 p., 1 pl. 8.
*ONP

---- Schn-Vartig ("Geghetzig Vartig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch
von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. Mnchen, 1914. 8. Jahrg. 1,
p. 745-757.)    *OAA

Boyajian, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Armenian national writer. (Contemporary
review. New York, 1916. 8. v. 110, p. 222-228.)    *DA

Burchardi, Gustav. Raffi, der Schpfer der neuarmenischen
Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. Mnchen, 1914. 8. Jahrg. 1, p. 167-169.)
*OAA

Raffi commemoration. Armenia's greatest writer, reformer and
champion. (Ararat. London, 1913. 8. v. 1, p. 35-40.)    *ONK

Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundukianz, Kapriel.

Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance. From the Armenian
of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by A. Timourian. (Armenia. New
York, 1911. 4. v. 5, p. 86-91.)      *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Analyse d'une tragdie armnienne;
reprsente   Lopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8. srie 1, v. 2, p. 22-39.)      *OAA

Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi.

Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian stories.] Boston,
1917. 305 p. 8.      *ONP

Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H.

Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From prison to prison. A romance.] Part
1-5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. 8.    *ONP

Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. By Gabriel
Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian
literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8. p. 81-142.)      *OCY

---- The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4. v. 4, no. 8,
p. 11-14, no. 9, p. 7-11, no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11. p. 13-15, no. 12,
p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. p. 59-64.)      *ONK

---- Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei Aufzgen, aus dem
Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l.,
118 p. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 7.)      *ONK

Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische
Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12. p. 123-142.)      *ONK

    Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.

Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; prface de Frdric
Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12. (Petite
bibliothque armnienne. [v. 2.])      *ONK

---- L'Orient indit; lgendes et traditions armniennes, grecques
et turques, recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l.,
4-328 p. 16. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.)
ZBG

Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New
York, 1913. 4. v. 6, p. 240-243.)      *ONK

Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le rve; pomes en prose, contes,
fantaisies. Lettre-prface de mile Verhaeren. Paris: Socit du
Mercure de France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12.      *ONP

---- See also Chirvanzad, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; also
Zartarian, Roupen.

Timourian, A. See Rushdooni.

Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hovhannes.

Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Armianskie belletristy
sbornik. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8.      *QDA

    A collection of Armenian fiction.

Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Mrchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und
Siebenbrger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden Sammlungen bersetzt
von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei
Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. 8.      ZBIM

Zartarian, Roupen. Clart nocturne, traduit de l'armnien par Archag
Tchobanian, douard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; prface de Gaston
Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16. (Petite
bibliothque armnienne. v. 5.)    *ONK




OTHER LITERATURE

Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, Ghougas.

Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. Translated by Missak
Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f. v. 10, p. 46-47.)
*ONK

Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem by a
pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12.      *ONP

Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions armniennes des lieux saints
de Palestine. (Socit de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient
latin. Paris, 1884. 8. tome 2, Documents, p. 394-403.)      *OBA

Assises d'Antioche reproduces en franais et publies au sixime
centenaire de la mort de Sempad le conntable, leur ancien traducteur
armnien, ddies  l'Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres
de France par la Socit mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise:
Imprimerie armnienne mdaille, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4.      *ONP

Augustin Badjtsi. Itinraire du trs-rvrend frre Augustin Badjtsi,
vque armnien de Nakhidchvan, de l'ordre des Frres-Prcheurs,
 travers l'Europe; crit, en langue armnienne, de sa propre main,
ainsi que l'a reconnu et attest le rvrend frre Antoine Najari,
son parent et son neveu, Apracountsi, envoy du roi de Perse au roi
trs-chrtien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit armnien ... par M. Brosset
jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8. srie 3, v. 3, p. 209-245,
401-421.)      *OAA

Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai
kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press,
1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12.    *ONP

Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghougas.

Basil. Oraison funbre de Baudouin, comte de Marasch et de
Koun. (In: Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1, p. 203-222.)    BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings translated into English
by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 16.
*ONK p.v.1

Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi in seinen
morgenlndischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische
Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.)      *EF

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Extrait du manuscrit armnien no. 114 de
la Bibliothque royale, relatif au calendrier gorgien, traduit
par Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8. srie 2, v. 10,
p. 526-532.)      *OAA

---- Sur deux rdactions armniennes, en vers et en prose,
de la lgende des saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph =
Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1878. f. tome 24, col. 561-567.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 535-543, *OAA.

---- See also Augustin Badjtsi.

Carrire, Auguste. Un version armnienne de
l'histoire d'Assneth. (cole des langues orientales
vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1886. 4. srie 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.)
*OAF

Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, Bagrat.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and Josaphat legend in
the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. (Folk-lore. London,
1896. 8. v. 7, p. 101-142.)    ZBA

---- See also The Key of truth.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The story of Ahikar from
the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and Slavonic versions
by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. London:
C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 p. 8.      *OAT

    Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the Armenian text,
    p. 24-55.

Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p.,
1 l. 12.      *ONP

Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan
ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev ganonk tatti. [The
canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l.,
442 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONN

---- Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8. v. 4,
p. 17-34, 144-160, 177-198.)      *OAA

Dulaurier, douard. Cosmogonie des Perses d'aprs Eznig, auteur
armnien du Ve sicle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1857. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 5, p. 253-262.)
*OAA

Eznig. See Dulaurier, douard; also Wickering, Armand de.

Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Photios.

Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Magistros; also Photios.

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten Gregors von
Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Knigliche Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Gttingen. Abhandlungen. Gttingen, 1889. 4. Bd. 35,
p. 89-120.)      *EE

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Vita Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica
sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8. p. 1-24.)      *YIP

Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir
Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fr armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.)      *ONL

---- Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen
Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fr armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8. Bd. 2, p. 75-80.)      *ONL

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei
Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8. v. 10,
p. 217-224.)      *OAA

Langlois, Victor. Mmoire sur la vie et les crits du prince
Grgoire Magistros, duc de la Msopotamie, auteur armnien du
XI sicle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8. srie 6, v. 13,
p. 5-64.)      *OAA

Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fnf Reden des Gregor
von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. (Zeitschrift fr armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8. Bd. 1, p. 220-330.)    *ONL

Harris, James Rendel. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others.

Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de l'armnien sur le manuscrit
conserv  la Bibliothque nationale de Paris, par Frdric
Macler. (Socit des traditions  populaires. Revue des traditions
populaires. Paris, 1906. 8. v. 21, p. 417-440, 481-500.)      ZBA

Hovnanian, Bedros. See Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian,
editors.

Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... traduite de l'armnien
en franais par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8.
*ONP

---- Nachrichten ber den Thrazischen Bosporus, oder die Strasse
von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Armenischen bersetzt
und von K. L. Adanson aus dem Franzsischen bersetzt.... Weimar:
Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1
l. 12. (In: M. C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten
Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.)    KBD

---- Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca
Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di
S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., 1 map, 1 pl. 16.      GIO

Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprichwrter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg,
1871. f. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.)      KAA

---- Sprichwrter. (In: G. A. Khalathianz, Mrchen und Sagen. Leipzig
[1887]. 12. p. 133-147.)      *ONK

    Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.

Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. (Vienna Oriental
journal. Vienna, 1892. 8. v. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.)    *OAA

The Key of truth: a manual of the Paulician church of Armenia. The
Armenian text, edited and translated with illustrative documents
and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8.      ZFE

Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. (Verein fr
Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8. Jahrg. 12, p. 138-144,
264-271, 391-402.)      YAA

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator.

Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich
[1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.)      *ONK

    Contents: Ein Volkssnger. Raphael Patkanian. Pater Leo
    Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die Kongregation
    der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel
    Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes.

Lewis, Agnes Smith. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. and others.

Macler, Frdric. Un document armnien sur l'assassinat de Mahomet
par une Juive. (Mlanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844-1908. Paris,
1909. 4. p. 287-295.)    *OAC

---- Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte armnien traduit et annot par
Frdric Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8. srie 11,
tome 6, p. 357-444.)    *OAA

---- See also Histoire de Pharmani Asman; also Mkhithar Gosh.

Manandian, Agop. See Gregory of Nazianzen.

Martin, Franois. See Injijian, Ghougas.

Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables armniennes attribues  Mkhithar Goch,
traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8. srie 9,
v. 19, p. 457-487.)      *OAA

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit
armnien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe
historico-philologique. St. Ptersbourg, 1849. f. tome 6,
col. 380-382.)    *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. 150-152, *OAA.

Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou
jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12.    *ONP

Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt
von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fr armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.)      *ONL

Prud'homme, variste. See Vartan the Great.

Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de sjour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale,
politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. Dimothos,
lgat de ... le patriarche armnien auprs de Thodore roi
d'Abyssinie. Traduit par ordre de ... Isae, patriarche armnien de
Jrusalem. Livre 1-2. Jrusalem: Typographie armnienne du couvent
de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8.    BLM

---- Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung der Sitten und des
staatlichen und religisen Lebens der Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater
Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei Knig
Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich,
n. d. 12. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.)      *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan the Great.

Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte des Apostels
Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmenischen
bersetzt. (Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie. Marburg,
1903. 8. Bd. 1, p. 67-73.)      *ONL

Sempad, constable of Armenia. See Assises d'Antioche.

Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius. Aus dem
Altarmenischen bersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift
fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8. Bd. 28, p. 376-405.)
*OAA

Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev
zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p.,
2 l. 12.      *ONP

Teza, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena. (Reale
istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8. tomo 65, parte 2,
p. 383-397.)      *ER

    Armenian text, 6 pages.

Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in Armenian.] Smyrna,
1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12.      *ONO

Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de Vartan en armnien et en
franais. [Edited and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publi
par la Socit asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupr pre et fils,
1825. xii, 96 p. 8.      *ONP

---- Extraits du livre intitul Solutions de passages de l'criture
Sainte, crites  la demande de Hthoum I, roi d'Armnie par le
vardapet Vardan; traduits de l'armnien vulgaire sur le texte original
par M. variste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8. srie
6, v. 9, p. 147-204.)      *OAA

Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts
hanteb. [Our protests and the position that the Tashnagtzoutean has
taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pl. 8.      *ONP

Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die Achikar-Sage. (Theologische
Quartalschrift. Tbingen, 1904-05. 8. Jahrg. 86, p. 321-364, 512-539;
Jahrg. 87, p. 321-370, 497-546.)      ZEA

Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, vque de Pakrvant, auteur
armnien du cinquime sicle et son traducteur franais. (Revue de
l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8. nouvelle
srie, tome 3, p. 207-216.)      *OAA

Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8. v. 4, p. 424-426,
466-472.)    *ONK




TRANSLATIONS FROM EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sacred songs.

American sacred songs. Translated into the Armenian language [by
Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus--Venice, 1874. 85 p. 16.      *ONP

Aristotle. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.

Aucher, John Baptiste. See Ephraim the Syrian.

Aukerian, Haroutiun. See Milton, John.

Aukerian, Mgrdich. See Ephraim the Syrian.

Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. [Rays from the
Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated from the
Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8.      *ONP

Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer; also Horace; also Virgil.

Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's
progress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p.,
1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. 12.      *NEH

---- ---- New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pl. 16.      *NEH

Calfa, Ambroise. See Fnlon, Franois de Salignac de la Mothe.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with the ancient
Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, De
Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's
Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 p.l., xxxviii p., 1
l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Classical series. v. 1,
part 6.)      YAEM

---- A collation of the old Armenian version of Plato's laws, book
IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893-94. 8. v. 14,
p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.)    RAA

---- On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. (American journal of
philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8. v. 12, p. 193-210.)    RAA

---- On the old Armenian version of Plato's Apology. (American journal
of philology. Baltimore, 1895. 8. v. 16, p. 300-325.)      RAA

---- On the old Armenian version of Plato's laws. (American journal
of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8. v. 12, p. 399-413.)    RAA

Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, IV-VI. (American journal
of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8. v. 15, p. 443-453.)    RAA

Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. Divina
commedia. II. Purgatorio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio
Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12.    *ONP

Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the sophist of Athens.

Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, Pisida.

Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun. [An
arithmetic compiled from Emerson's North American arithmetic by
C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. 8.      *ONPA

Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yprmi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim
translated into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8.      *ONP

---- Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a Sancto Ephraemo
doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne Baptista Aucher,
Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit
et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: Libraria Mechitaristarum in
Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8.    *ODM

Erkr ou yghanagnr. [A hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday
schools.] Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8.      *ONP

Fnlon, Franois de Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de Tlmaque
de Fnlon traduction armnienne par Ambroise Calfa. Paris, 1860. 6
p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8.      *ONP

Funduklian, K. See Shakespeare, William.

Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on
repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8,
280 p. 24.      *ONP

Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. See Dante Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato;
also Virgil.

Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated
into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, 1900. 191 p. 8.
*ONP

    Greek and Armenian texts.

Hamlin, C. See Emerson, Frederick.

Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein"
translated from German into Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston,
n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 pl. 8.      *ONP

Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into Armenian verse by Arsen
Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 1 l. 8.      *ONP

Horace. Arvsd kertoghagan. [Quintus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica;
translated into pleasing metre with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas
Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 l. 4.      *ONP

    Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 4.

Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, translated from French
into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 530 p.,
3 l., 1 port. 8.      *ONP

Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is religion? Translated
from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 1910. 1 p.l., 7-34
p. 8.      *ONP

International Bible Students Association. [Scenario of the photo-drama
of creation translated into Armenian under the title Taderangark
sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Students
Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8.    *ONN

    Paged in duplicate.

Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher
bersetzung nach Dr. W. Ldtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht
von Hermann Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222
p. 8. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen
Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.)      ZE

---- Des Heiligen Irenus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen
Verkndigung ... In armenischer Version entdeckt, hrsg., und ins
Deutsche bersetzt von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand
Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf
Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8. (Texte und
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3,
Bd. 1, Heft 1.)      ZE

Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated into Armenian by
Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. 8.      *OGD

Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. See Koran.

Kouyoumjian, Avedis. See Hugo, Victor.

Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen
Meister." (Orient und Occident. Gttingen, 1864. 8. Bd. 2,
p. 369-374.)      *OAA

Liumen. See Ingersoll, Robert Green.

Luedtke, W. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Mesrob, Vahan.  See Hauff, Wilhelm.

Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. [Paradise lost; translated
into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7-503 p.,
1 pl. 8.      *ONP

Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the Syrian.

Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben
weisen Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8. v. 4,
p. 213-216.)      *OAA

Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Zanolli, Almo.

Payson, Edward.  Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary thoughts of the
world and the church. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna,
1844. 7, 180 p. 32.    *ONO

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das Verhltniss der armenischen
Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von Herrn Cureton
herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenlndische
Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, 1847. 8. p. 198-203.)      *OAA

Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.

Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.

Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire romaine; translated
into Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4.    *ONQ

Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; translated from English
into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn,
N. Y.: International Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12.    *ONP

    v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: Asdoudzo Dzrakiru.

Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen
des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarmenischer
bersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien,
1896. f. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.)      *EF

Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra;
translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian (Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19,
108 p. 8.    *ONP

Sue, Eugne. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif errant [translated into
Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 l., 17 pl. 8.      *ONP

Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem delivered, translated
into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p.,
1 pl. 16.      *ONP

Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in
armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze
morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8. serie 5, v. 2,
p. 3-16.)      *ER

Thomas  Kempis. Hamahdvumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam
[1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24.      *ONP

---- ---- Romae: Typis Sacr Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l.,
611 p., 9 l. 16.      *ONP

Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements
of mental philosophy translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna,
1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8.      *ONP

Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian catechism translated
into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16.    *ONP p.v.1

Virgil. B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The Aeneid, translated into
Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 573 p., 2 l.,
1 pl. 12.      *ONP

---- Mshagagank.  [Publius Virgilius Maro's Georgica. Translated
into pleasing metre, with explanatory notes, by Arsen Gomidas
Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 4.      *ONP

Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of the soul. A tract on
self-examination, translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna,
1849. 47 p. 24.   *ONP p.v.1

Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena del "Peri Physes
anthrpou" di Nemesio. (Societ asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze,
1906-09. 8. v. 19, p. 213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.)
*OAA





ARMENIAN CHURCH

Translations of the Bible are not included in this list.


Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz. [Regular
service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 391, 33 p. 24.
*ONP

---- Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano per cura del
P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: Tipografia
di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8.      *ONP

---- Liturgie de la messe armnienne traduite en franais de la
version italienne par Monseigneur Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des
Mchitaristes de Saint Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8.      ZHKD

---- Rituale Armenorum being the administration of the sacraments
and the breviary rites of the Armenian Church together with the
Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. by
F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian epiphany rites translated by
the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p.,
1 fac. 8.      ZHKD

Armenians taking stock of their national church. (Missionary review
of the world. New York, 1907. 8. new series, v. 20, p. 742-746.)
ZKVA

Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of the Armenian Church,
1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. xi, 235 p. 8.      ZNV

Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo. (Bessarione. Roma,
1899-1900. 8. v. 6, p. 522-528.)      *OAA

---- La s. sede e la nazione armena. (Bessarione. Roma,
1898-1904. 8. v. 4, p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307, 470-488;
v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-517; v. 8, p. 64-73,
476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; serie 2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2,
p. 102-106; v. 3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, p. 382-388;
v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.)    *OAA

Aukerian, Mgrdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun
srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Venetiis, 1810-15. 12
v. 12.      *ONO

Avedikian, Gabriele. See Armenian Church.

Bayan, G. See Ter Israel.

Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in the Armenian
Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4. v. 2, no. 11, p. 7-13.)    *ONK

Bor, Eugne. De l'Armnie. De l'action directe et puissante du
christianisme sur la socit armnienne.... (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1836. 8. srie 3, v. 1, p. 209-238.)      *OAA

Brosset, Marie Flicit. Notice historique sur les couvents armniens
de Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Ptersbourg, 1842. f. v. 10, col. 303-336.)    *QCB

---- Notice sur le couvent armnien de Ktcharhous, 
Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la
classe historico-philologique. St. Ptersbourg, 1855. f. tome 10,
col. 341-352.)    *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. 133-149, *OAA.

---- Sur les couvents armniens d'Haghbat et de
Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Ptersbourg,
1863. f. tome 5, col. 215-231.)      *QCB

    Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mlanges
    asiatiques. St. Ptersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 603-628, *OAA.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Armenian Church; also Sahak,
patriarch.

Dadian, Boghos. L'glise d'Armnie. Dclaration adresse  Mgr. Sibour,
archevque de Paris, relativement aux inculpations qui sont faites
 l'glise armnienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1855. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 2, p. 217-226.)
*OAA

The Day of peril of the Armenian Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston,
1906. 4. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v. 3, no. 1, p. 30-42.)      *ONK

De Kay, Charles. The suppression of a faith. (Outlook. New York,
1904. 8. v. 77, p. 525-531.)      *DA

Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by Archdeacon
Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of
Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge,
1910. xvi, 17-160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12.    ZNV

Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Armnie chrtienne dans l'histoire
ecclsiastique d'Eusbe. (In: Mlanges Nicole. Recueil de mmoires
de philologie classique.... Genve, 1905. 8. p. 105-109.)    BTGP

Dulaurier, douard. Histoire dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'glise
armnienne orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l'origine de
cette liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hirarchie
ecclsiastique, les vtements sacerdotaux et la forme intrieure des
glises, chez les Armniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii,
9-186 p. 2. ed. 24.      ZNV

---- ---- Ouvrage traduit du russe et de l'armnien par douard
Dulaurier. Paris: A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 16.
ZNV

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in Turkey; a narrative
of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A review of
this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. 8. new series, v. 9,
p. 532-546.)    *DA

---- See also Selim III, sultan of Turkey.

Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes glises d'Armnie et l'effort
armnien. (La voix de l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 812-816.)
*ONK

Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum
veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4. v. 10. p. 269-316.)      NRD

Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesis Prtoklsin  Patriarchn te kai
mtropolitn Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus
Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12.      *ONP

Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See Vida de S. Gregorio.

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius of Cyprus; also Nilus
Doxapatrius.

Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddus. (Der Christliche
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4. 1897, p. 510-513.)    *OAA

Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. The Armenian Church founded by
St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch of the history, liturgy,
doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient national church. With an
appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p.,
11 pl. 12.      ZNV

Galanus, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana
ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. In duas partes,
historialem & controuersialem diuis. Romae: Typis Sacr Congregationis
de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 3 v. f.      ZNV

    Armenian and Latin texts.

Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfnge der armenischen Kirche. (Kniglich
Schsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte ber die
Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8. Bd. 47,
p. 109-174.)      *EE

---- Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Realencyklopdie fr protestantische
Theologie und Kirche.... Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.)
*R-ZEB

Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See Ormanian, Malachia.

Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings
after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George
Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 526 p. 8. (Eastern Church
Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.)      ZNG

Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. [Brief
breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12.      *ONP

Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch.

Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. (Dublin review. London,
1904. 8. v. 135, p. 143-158.)      *DA

Langlois, Victor. Mmoire sur les archives du Catholicosat
armnien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et
des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 3, p. 177-189.)
*OAA

Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church.

Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar Shushan.

Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian Church.

Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford.

Mmoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: Lettres difiantes. Lyon,
1819. 8. v. 2, p. 356-372.)      KBC

Missirian, G. M. The national churches of the East. (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1, p. 80-85.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 8, 1917.

Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la confrence tenue entre le
docteur Mekhithar de Daschir, envoy du catholicos Constantin I,
et le lgat du pape  Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de
France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1,
p. 689-698.)      BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Monier. Lettre du pre Monier, de la compagnie de Jsus, au pre
Fleuriau, de la mme compagnie. (In: Lettres difiantes. Lyon,
1819. 8. v. 2, p. 76-169.)      KBC

Neale, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern Church. Part
1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 8.      ZNB

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Preces sancti
Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor linguis
editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1
port. 16.      ZHR

---- Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum patriarchae, Turcice, Graece,
Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari,
1815. 172 p. 32.      *ONO

Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de l'ouvrage intitul Rflexions
sur les institutions de l'glise et explication du mystre
de la messe. Lettre adresse au roi Lon II. (In: Institut de
France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents armniens. Paris, 1869. f. v. 1,
p. 557-603.)    BTR

    Armenian text with French translation.

Nve, Flix. L'hymnologie armnienne. (Muson. Louvain, 1885. 8. v. 4,
p. 359-368.)    ZAA

Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxis tn Patriarchikn Thronn. Armenisch und
Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert,
1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4.    *ONP

Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian Church. (Armenia. New York,
1911-13. 4. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4, no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, p. 8-11,
42-44, 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344,
377-378; v. 6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 147-148, 175-176,
211-212, 247-248, 270-271, 303-305, 334-336, 376-377.)      *ONK

---- The Armenian conversion to Christianity. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f. v. 8, p. 184-185.)      *ONK

---- The Church of Armenia, her history, doctrine, rule, discipline,
liturgy, literature, and existing condition by Malachia Ormanian,
formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. Translated from
the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an introduction
by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray & Co.,
Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8.      ZNV

---- L'glise armnienne: son histoire, sa doctrine, son rgime,
sa discipline, sa liturgie, sa littrature, son prsent. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8.      ZNV

---- Unionist tendencies of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 231-232.)      *ONK

Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce.

Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. The Armenian Church. (The
New world. Boston, 1897. 8. v. 6, p. 56-69.)      *DA

Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen
Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen bersetzt von P. Aristaces
Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien,
1913. 8. Bd. 27, p. 415-441.)    *OAA

Ricaut, Paul. The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches,
anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 p.l., 452 p. 12.
ZNB

Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. Sahak Catholicos of
Armenia (390-439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Conybeare.] (American
journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8. v. 2, p. 828-848.)      ZEA

---- Isaaci magn Armeni catholici oratio invectiva adversus
Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, Bibliotheca veterum
patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f. v. 14, p. 409-446.)    ZEL

---- Narratio de rebus Armeni. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi
cursus completus ... series Grca. Paris, 1864. 4. tomus 132,
col. 1237-1258.)      ZEL

---- Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magn Armeni catholici,
oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi
cursus completus ... series Grca. Paris, 1864. 4. tomus 132,
col. 1155-1238.)    ZEL

---- See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople.

Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kherthol.

Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American Catholic quarterly
review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8. v. 29, p. 772-784.)    *DA

Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an imperial bert
issued by Sultn Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk
Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by
Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. (American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston,
1849. 8. v. 1, p. 507-515.)    *OAA

Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche
concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena suddita
dell'impero ottomano.... Tomo 1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo
Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12.      BBX

T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.)      *ONK

Tchraz, Minas. L'glise armnienne, son histoire, ses
croyances. (Muson. Louvain, 1897. 8. tome 16, p. 324-329.)    ZAA

Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armnien de Ter Israel publi et traduit
par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie.,
1910. 4. (Patrologia orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.)
*OAC

    [Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de Hori.

Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Timothy, bishop of Alexandria.

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen
zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Nach
den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von
E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212
p. 8. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen
Literatur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.)      ZE

---- See also Timothy, bishop of Alexandria.

Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete patriarcha
generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi cursus completus
... series Grca. Paris, 1864. 4. tomus 133, col. 212-298.)      ZEL

---- Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico. (In:
J. P. Migne, Patrologi cursus completus ... series Grca. Paris,
1864. 4. tomus 133, col. 119-212.)      ZEL

Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus lurus' des Patriarchen von
Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten
Lehre. Armenischer Text mit deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei
Tafeln und dreifachem Register hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian
und ... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix,
v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8.      *ONP

Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique de
la nation armnienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. 8. serie 2, v. 10,
p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1. p. 71-114.)    *OAA

Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. (Armenia. Boston,
1904. 4. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.)      *ONK

Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople.

Veyssire de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie
et d'Armnie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l.,
402 p., 1 pl. 8.      ZNZ

Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. Converso dos Armenios
ao christianismo. Verso ethiopica publicada por F. M. Esteves
Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8.      *OEE

Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 300-302.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

---- A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 283-284.)    *ONK

    Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. (Missionary review of the
world. New York, 1896. 8. new series, v. 9, p. 193-197.)    ZKVA

Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstrmer." Aus dem
Armenischen bersetzt von P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift
fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8. Bd. 26, p. 275-293.)
*OAA

Williams, George. See Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios.

Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and present; a study and
a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M.P. London:
P. S. King & Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8.      BBX

---- The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 355-359.)    *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 99-108, 130-142.

---- The Armenian Church and the schism in Christendom. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 86-87.)    *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 108-119.

---- The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 101-102.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 119-130.

Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its relation to the
Russian government. (North American review. New York, 1905. 8. v. 180,
p. 88-101.)      *DA

Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan
an den Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental
Society. Journal. New Haven, 1912. 8. v. 32, p. 268-342.)    *OAA

Young, George. Communauts des Armniens grgoriens. [Patriarcat
armnien catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford,
1905. 8. v. 2, p. 70-106.)    *OGM

Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8. v. 4,
p. 136-140.)    *ONK





MECHITHARISTS


Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian academy at Venice. An impression of
the place and of its members. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1,
p. 141-149.)    *ONK

---- A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4. v. 7, p. 10-13.)      *ONK

Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account of the Mechitaristican Society
founded on the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by Alexander
Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 16.
ZMTB p. box 1

Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi
di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p.,
1 pl. 16.      *ONR

    Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fondatore dell'ordine
    de' monaci armeni benedettini detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887.

Goode, Alexander. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.

Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen
Thtigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des
50jhrigen Regierungs-Jubilums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien:
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8.
*GD

Langlois, Victor. La congrgation mkhitariste et le couvent armnien
de Saint-Lazare de Venise. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algrie et des
colonies. Paris, 1861. 8. nouvelle srie, tome 13, p. 383-397.)
*OAA

Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. (In his:
Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12. p. 81-112.)    *ONK

    Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2.

Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan. Festschrift aus
Anlass des 100jhrigen Bestandes der ... Kongregation ... (1811-1911),
und des 25. Jahrganges der philologischen Monatsschrift "Handes
Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation
unter Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher
Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p.,
3 pl., 1 port. f.      *ONK





MISSIONS


American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch
of the missions ... in European Turkey, Asia Minor and Armenia. New
York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8.      ZKVN p.v.1

Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2-4.)      *ONK

---- What America has done for the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston,
1904. 4. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.)      *ONK

Conder, Josiah. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight.

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight.

Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: Pilgrim Press,
1916. xii, 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8.      ZKVN

Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in Turkey in war time,
by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence D. Ussher, M. D.,
on the future of the mission at Van. New York: privately printed,
1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16.      BTZE p.v.196

National Armenian Relief Committee. Brands from the burning. [New
York,] n. d. 30 p. 24.      SHS

---- Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. 24.      SHS

---- The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. d. 31 p. 24.      SHS

Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfnge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien
1813-1850. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4. 1897,
p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.)    *OAA

Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia. (In
his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near East. New York:
F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8. p. 104-180.)      ZKVI

Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Missionary researches in Armenia:
including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia,
with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and
Salmas. To which is prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient
history of Armenia, by the author of "The modern traveller" [Josiah
Conder]. London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8.      BBY

---- Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in
Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia
and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians
of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12.
BBY

Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The Church in
Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8. v. 60, p. 212-226.)
*DA

Ussher, Clarence D. See Knapp, Grace Higley.

West, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, Inside views of
life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an introduction by
Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. [cop. 1875.] 14,
710 p. 8.    ZKVN

White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. (Missionary review of the
world. New York, 1898. 8. new series, v. 11, p. 752-760.)      ZKVA





ARMENIAN QUESTION


A., D. G. Armianskii vopros v Turtsii. (Iz perepiski s stambul'skim
publitsistom.) (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1892. 8. 1892, no. 5,
[part 2,] p. 60-77.)      *QCA

    Armenian question in Turkey.

Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: National Armenian
Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16.      SHS

Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of Armenia. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4. v. 7, p. 8-9.)      *ONK

---- What the German foreign minister has said. "The powers,"
the Christians of the East, and the Turk. Russian occupation of
Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama,
1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 4.      BBX

    Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The Far East, May 3,
    1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the Japan gazette,
    June 14, 1913.

Armenia and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and her claims to freedom
and national independence presented to the Democratic Mid-Europe Union
by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran Sevasly. Part 1-2. (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8. v. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.)      *ONK

    Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in Turkey.

    Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including Transcausasia
    and Turkey, prior to the present world war.

Armenia and the powers: from behind the scenes. (Contemporary
review. London, 1896. 8. v. 69, p. 628-643.)      *DA

Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 339-347.)
*ONK

The Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements. Album,
no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8.      *ONK

    Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and French.

The Armenian question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New review. London,
1895. 8. v. 12, p. 62-66.)      *DA

The Armenian question. [Signed An Eastern statesman.] (Contemporary
review. London, 1880. 8. v. 37, p. 533-547.)    *DA

The Armenian question in the House of Commons. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f. v. 8, p. 91-95, 108-109.)      *ONK

The Armenian troubles and where the responsibility lies, by a
correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8.
BBH p.v.2

Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. 4. v. 10, p. 180-182.)      *ONK

Barre, Andr. L'esclavage blanc (Armnie et Macdoine). Paris:
L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. 12. (In his: Collection d'histoire
contemporaine.)      GIH

Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic
monthly. Boston, 1891. 8. v. 67, p. 524-530.)    *DA

Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. London: Hodder and
Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12.      BTZE

---- ---- New York: George H. Doran Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11-240
p., 2 maps. 12.      BTZE

Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the Kurd. (Contemporary
review. London, 1891. 8. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-835.)    *DA

Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. (Nineteenth
century. London, 1896. 8. v. 40, p. 838-846.)      *DA

Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. (Fortnightly
review. London, 1896. 8. new series, v. 60, p. 626-634.)    *DA

Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: Concordia deutsche
Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8.    BTZE p.v.174

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian question. (Century. New
York, 1895. 8. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.)    *DA

---- Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4. 1897, p. 481-505, 529-555.)
*OAA

    Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, London, 1896.

---- The future of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London,
1918. 8. v. 114, p. 604-611.)      *DA

    Translated in La Voix de l'Armnie, anne 2, p. 9-20, *ONK.

---- The future of Asiatic Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London,
1878. 8. new series, v. 23, p. 925-936.)     *DA

    Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 1907, *ONK.

---- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the
autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the
recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co.,
1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8.    PSK

Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on the Armenian
question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4. v. 22, p. 113-115.)      *DA

Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian question. (Contemporary
review. London, 1913. 8. v. 104, p. 789-798.)    *DA

Buxton, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London,
1913. 8. v. 74, p. 1357-1366.)      *DA

Cavendish, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of Armenia. (Contemporary
review. London, 1913. 8. v. 103, p. 33-39.)      *DA

    Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, *ONK.

Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche
Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4. 1897,
p. 289-301, 337-349.)      *OAA

Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish rule. (American Catholic
quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8. v. 21, p. 399-409.)      *DA

Collet, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic
quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8. new series, v. 9, p. 53-56.)
*OAA

Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for Armenian
emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 1, no. 8, p. 6-15.)
*ONK

---- La question armnienne. (Comit de l'Asie franaise. Bulletin
mensuel. Paris, 1913. 4. anne 13, p. 8-16.)      BBA

---- Les rformes en Turquie d'Asie; la question armnienne, la
question syrienne. Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii,
135 p., 1 map. 8.      *ONQ

Coulon, Henri. L'hrosme des Armniens. (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris,
1918. 8. anne 1, p. 290-295.)      *ONK

Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of Armenia? (Forum. New York,
1917. 8. v. 58, p. 49-56.)      *DA

Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate. (Nineteenth
century. London, 1878. 8. v. 4, p. 548-559.)      *DA

Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8. v. 69, p. 1-19.)      *DA

---- Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. Russia's solution of the
Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8. v. 105,
p. 126-128.)      *DA

---- The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London,
1895. 8. v. 68, p. 153-189.)      *DA

---- The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new
series, v. 59, p. 341-358.)      *DA

Diplomatische Aktenstcke zur armenischen Frage. (Der Christliche
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4. 1897, p. 66-73, 173-175.)      *OAA

Doumergue, mile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Armnie. (La Voix
de l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 532-543.)    *ONK

Dzotsikian, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and their national
aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12.    *ONP

The Eastern question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh,
1896. 8. v. 160, p. 847-858.)      *DA

Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a diplomatist's diary
during the Dardanelles expedition, April-September, 1915, by Lewis
Einstein. London: J. Murray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8.      BTZE

Engelhardt, douard. L'Angleterre et la Russie  propos de la
question armnienne. (Revue de droit international et de lgislation
compare. Bruxelles, 1883. 8. tome 15, p. 146-159.)      XBA

---- L'enqute armnienne. (Revue franaise de l'tranger et des
colonies. Paris, 1888. 8. tome 8, p. 31-34.)      KAA

England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new
series, v. 59, p. 286-290.)      *DA

Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and Armenia. (Nineteenth
century. London, 1895. 8. v. 38, p. 991-1000.)      *DA

Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian
question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8. v. 37, p. 926-939.)
*DA

Gladstone, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the Armenian
question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8. v. 14,
p. 337-348.)      *DA

Gobat, Albert.  Protection of the Armenians; appeal to Sir Edward
Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4.    BBX

    Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913.

    Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign minister has said.

Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. (Zeitschrift fr
Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.)      SEA

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence
relative to the Armenian question, and reports from Her Majesty's
consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons
[1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1896, v. 95.)    *SDD

Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turkish massacres. (Arena. Boston,
1897. 8. v. 17, p. 271-282.)      *DA

Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the Armenian
question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 8. v. 158,
p. 483-492.)      *DA

Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1918. 8. v. 2, p. 15-19.)      *ONK

Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the United States to Armenia. An
open letter to the President from J. C. Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15
p. 16.      BBH p.v.4

    Repr.: The New York Times.

Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian massacres. (New
century review. London, 1897. 8. v. 1, p. 70-76.)    *DA

Herrick, George F. Armenians and American interests under
Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. 8. v. 54,
p. 80-84.)      *DA

Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien,
1890. 8. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.)      KAA

Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und
Sd. Breslau, 1915. 8. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.)      *DF

Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. (Outlook. New York,
1904. 8. v. 78, p. 369-372.)      *DA

How to save alive the orphan children of martyrs in Armenia. [New York:
National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. 24.      BBH p.v.4

Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What hope is there for
the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, 1917. f. v. 17,
p. 433-439.)    *OAA

Howerth, Ira W., translator. See Tchobanian, Archag.

Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New
York, 1917. 4. new series, v. 102, p. 494-509.)    *DA

K armianskomu voprosu v Turtsii. (Sovremennyi mir.  Petrograd,
1915. 8. 1915, no. 8, p. 144-149.)    *QCA

    Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey.

Klkian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain: la crise actuelle, ses
origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8. v. 40,
p. 689-698.)      *DA

Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic
quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8. new series, v. 10, p. 469-472.)
*OAA

Kovalevski, Maksim. Armiaiskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd,
1915. 8. 1915, no. 6, p. 256-274.)    *QCA

    The Armenian question.

---- Armianskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. St. Petersburg,
1913. 8. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.)      *QCA

    The Armenian question.

Lart, Marcel. The history of the Armenian question. (Armenia. New
York, 1913. 4. v. 7, p. 37-39.)      *ONK

---- La question armnienne  la lumire des documents. Paris:
A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. 8.      *ONQ

Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armnie. (Revue des sciences
politiques. Paris, 1915. 8. tome 34, p. 462-473.)    SEA

Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Armniens et la question armnienne;
confrence faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu ...  l'Htel des
Socits savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40
p. 8.      BBX

Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. New York,
1919. f. v. 19, p. 323-329.)      *OAA

Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1918. 8. v. 1, p. 172-190, 239-248.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 4, 1918.

Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly
review. London, 1896. 8. new series, v. 60, p. 615-625.)    *DA

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian question. (Contemporary
review. London, 1894. 8. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, p. 91-107,
435-456.)      *DA

---- The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? (Contemporary
review. London, 1896. 8. v. 69, p. 270-276.)      *DA

McDermot, George. The great assassin and the Christians of
Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8. v. 64, p. 295-305.)
*DA

Macler, Frdric. Autour de l'Armnie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l.,
iii-xvi, 326 p., 1 l. 12.      BBX

---- The beginnings of the Armenian movement. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f. v. 8, p. 375-376.)      *ONK

Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and aspirations. [Worcester,
Mass., 1917.] 448-466 p. 8.      *ONQ

    Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-466, QOA.

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 195-198, *ONK.

Malcolm, James Aratoon.  An Armenian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth
century. London, 1890. 8. v. 28, p. 640-647.)    *DA

---- A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4. v. 3, no. 8,
p. 5-14.)    *ONK

Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. f. v. 10, p. 24-25.)      *ONK

---- Armenia's impending doom: our duty. (Forum. New York,
1896. 8. v. 21, p. 449-459.)      *DA

Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour l'Armnie et la Macdoine:
MM. M. Berthelot, Charmetant.... Prface de Victor Brard, introduction
de Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressens. Paris: Socit
nouvelle de librairie & d'dition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8.
BBX

Marbeau, douard. L'Armnie et l'opinion publique. (Revue franaise
de l'tranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8. tome 6, p. 321-340.)
KAA

Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry Jean, comte. Caucase et
Armnie. Avenir de la question d'Orient. (Annales de l'Extrme
Orient. Paris, 1886-87. 4. tome 9, p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277,
289-297.)    *OWB

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and Europe. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 261-263.)      *ONK

---- L'Armnie instrument de paix mondiale. (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 626-631.)      *ONK

---- Essai sur les nationalits. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi,
136 p., 2 l. 8.    BBX and BTZE

    Partie 1. Le problme des nationalits.

    Partie 2. Les Armniens.

---- The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 214-216.)      *ONK

---- La Transcaucasie et l'Armnie Cls des Indes. (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 329-334.)      *ONK

Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin,
1913. 8. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.)      *DF

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Europe's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New
York, 1912. 4. v. 6, p. 133-134.)      *ONK

Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie. Les coupables et
les innocents. Genve: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8.    GIC p.v.2

O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia and her future. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 245-247.)      *ONK

---- Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. New York, 1917. f. v. 17,
p. 649-650.)    *OAA

O'Shea, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic world. New York,
1895. 8. v. 60, p. 553-561.)      *DA

Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan's magazine. London,
1895. 8. v. 71, p. 340-345.)      *DA

Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free. Armenia's rle in the
present war. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8. v. 2, p. 20-28,
82-92.)      *ONK

The Peace Congress and the Armenian question. (Armenia. Boston,
1904. 4. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39-44.)      *ONK

Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. (Contemporary review. London,
1914. 8. v. 106, p. 584-597.)      *DA

Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian crisis. (Catholic
world. New York, 1895. 8. v. 61, p. 665-676.)      *DA

Pignot, mile. L'Armnie et la question des nationalits. (La Voix
de l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 145-149.)    *ONK

Pinon, Ren. L'Armnie et la capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 137-144.)    *ONK

---- Aux neutres. (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1,
p. 281-289.)    *ONK

---- L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris,
1918. 8. anne 1, p. 201-208.)      *ONK

---- D'o peut natre une Armnie indpendante? (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 443-450.)    *ONK

---- L'indpendance de l'Armnie. (La Voix de l'Armnie. Paris,
1918. 8. anne 1, p. 863-870.)      *ONK

---- Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres. (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 513-521.)    *ONK

---- La rsurrection de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de
l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 681-687.)      *ONK

Pressens, Francis de. The Turks in Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville,
Pa., 1896. 8. v. 22, p. 591-594.)      *DA

---- See also Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes.

Price, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary
review. London, 1914. 8. v. 105, p. 211-219.)    *DA

Probyn, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. London: Eastern
Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8. (Papers on the Eastern
question. no. 10.)      BBH p.v.4

La Question armnienne. Les massacres d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien
diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8. srie 3, tome 10,
p. 3-16.)      *DM

Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes.

Rafiddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and the
Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8. v. 38, p. 156-164.)
*DA

Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian atrocities. (Christian
literature. New York, 1896. 8. v. 14, p. 543-552.)    *DA

Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results of a local
enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8. new
series, v. 9, p. 42-47.)    *OAA

---- The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly
review. Woking, 1895. 8. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.)    *OAA

Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. (Asiatic
review. London, 1919. 8. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.)      *OAA

---- A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 323-325.)    *ONK

---- The regeneration of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. f. v. 10, p. 147-149.)      *ONK

---- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f. v. 9,
p. 362-363.)      *ONK

Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie zur russischen
Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrbcher. Berlin, 1897. 8. Bd. 89,
p. 53-82, 256-284, 431-469; Bd. 90, p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-185.)
*DF

---- A contribution to the Armenian question. (Forum. New York,
1900. 8. v. 29, p. 481-492.)      *DA

Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly
review. Woking, 1895. 8. new series, v. 9, p. 48-52.)    *OAA

Safrastian, A. S. The existing position in Armenia. (Asiatic
review. London, 1915. 8. v. 7, p. 271-278.)      *OAA

---- Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917-18. 8. v. 5,
p. 204-209, 254-259, 296-300, 338-342.)      *ONK

---- Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8. v. 5, p. 154-160.)
*ONK

Salmon, H. Anthony. The real rulers of Turkey. (Nineteenth
century. London, 1895. 8. v. 37, p. 719-733.)      *DA

Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova
antologia. Roma, 1905. 8. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.)    NNA

Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true interests and sympathies in the great
war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8. series 4, v. 6, p. 319-324.)
*OAA

---- The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. London, 1914. 8. series
4, v. 4, p. 319-325.)      *OAA

Sevasly, Miran. The Armenian question. (New review. London,
1889. 8. v. 1, p. 305-316.)      *DA

Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and how they
happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. [St. Louis:
C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12.      *ONQ

Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 337-338.)      *ONK

---- The justice of granting autonomy to Armenia. (New Armenia. New
York, 1916. f. v. 8, p. 355-357.)      *ONK

Stein, Robert.  Armenia must have a European governor. (Arena. Boston,
1895. 8. v. 12, p. 368-390.)      *DA

Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary review. London,
1895. 8. v. 67, p. 201-209.)      *DA

Stride, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a
suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8. v. 22, p. 308-320.)      *DA

Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4. v. 6,
p. 266-269.)    *ONK

Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty to the allies. (Armenian
herald. Boston, 1918. 8. v. 1, p. 573-576.)      *ONK

---- The Armenian question and Europe. [Translated from the French
by Ira W. Howerth.]  (International monthly. Burlington, Vt.,
1902. 8. v. 5, p. 149-165.)    *DA

    Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, *ONK.

Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f. v. 9, p. 165-167.)      *ONK

---- The last chance. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8. v. 103,
p. 797-803.)    *DA

---- Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. New York,
1918. 8. v. 114, p. 188-194.)      *DA

Tonapetean, P. Russian and British policy towards
Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915-17. 8. v. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428;
v. 3, p. 162-170, 320-327, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.)    *ONK

Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 307-308.)      *ONK

The Two Eastern questions. [Signed W.] (Fortnightly review. London,
1896. 8. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.)      *DA

Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a
nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.)    *ONK

Varandian, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian question. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 294-296.)      *ONK

---- L'Armnie et la question armnienne. Avec une prface de Victor
Brard. Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12.      BBX

Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian question. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4. v. 6, p. 365-368.)      *ONK

Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Armnie et de l'Asie occidentale. (La
Voix de l'Armnie. Paris, 1918. 8. anne 1, p. 522-531.)    *ONK

Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A new phase of the
Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. 8. new series,
v. 79, p. 357-367.)      *DA

Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago. Moscow,
1916. 8. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-147.)    *QCA

    Memoirs.

Watson, William. The purple East. A series of sonnets on England's
desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12.
NCM

---- ---- Chicago: Stone & Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16.      NCM

Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian independence. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f. v. 9, p. 275-276.)      *ONK

Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? (Contemporary review. New
York, 1915. 8. v. 108, p. 555-561.)      *DA

Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. (New Armenia. New
York, 1916. f. v. 8, p. 359-361.)      *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 162-174.

---- The modern problem. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f. v. 8,
p. 341-343.)    *ONK

    Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 147-161.

Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armnienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris,
1914. 8. 1914, v. 2, p. 872-894.)      *DM





ARMENIANS IN OTHER COUNTRIES


Avdyeyev. Armiane v Avstro-Vengrii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis,
1900. 8. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102-105; no. 4, [part 2,]
p. 79-92.)    *QCA

    The Armenians in Austria and Hungary.

---- Armiane v Rumynii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1901. 8. 1901,
no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.)    *QCA

    The Armenians in Rumania.

Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the question of
immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 56-62.)
*ONK

Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia Minor. (Manchester
Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. 8. v. 6, p. 220-222.)
KAA

Berberov, R. I. Polozhenie armian v rossii. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow,
1905. 8. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145-158.)      *QCA

    The position of the Armenians in Russia.

Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier
in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv fr Kunde
sterreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8. Bd. 32,
p. 1-155.)    FAA

Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8. v. 70, p. 888-895.)      *DA

Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Armniens du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris,
1905. 8. nouvelle srie, v. 185, p. 543-557.)    *DM

Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in
Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4. v. 59, p. 489-491.)
KAA

Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8. v. 17,
p. 652-662.)    *DA

Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armniens dans le royaume
de Gorgie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8. srie 9, v. 11,
p. 337-344.)      *OAA

Marshall, Annie C. The Armenians in America. (Armenia. Boston,
1907. 4. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.)      *ONK

---- A visit to the Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio at
Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4. v. 6, p. 7-9.)    *ONK

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Americahai daretsoitse,
1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] Boston, [1911]. 48, 383
p. 8.      *ONK

---- Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian colony in Manchester,
England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 12.    *ONR

Ob Armianakh, starinnykh poselentsakh Pol'shi. (Viestnik
Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 111-117.)      *QCA

    The Armenians in Poland.

Pavlovich, M. Rossiia i armianskii narod. (Sovremennik. St. Petersburg,
1913. 8. 1913, no. 11, p. 162-179.)    *QCA

    Russia and the Armenian people.

Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskie armiane. Pz putevykh zapisok. 16
p. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1858. 8. 1858, v. 5.)
*QCA

    The Armenians of Astrakhan.

Sazonov, A. N. Nieskol'ko tsyfr ob armianakh na Kavkazie. (Russkaia
Mysl'. Moscow, 1896. 8. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73; no. 10,
[part 2,] p. 159-173.)      *QCA

    Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus.

Seropian, Mouchek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian).

Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in India, from the earliest
times to the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l.,
190 p., 1 fac. 12.      *ONR

Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le peuple armnien. Paris: Imprimerie
Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8.      *ONR

Thoumaian, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. 4. v. 10, p. 186-188.)      *ONK

---- The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8. v. 5,
p. 320-325.)    *ONK







INDEX


A

A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, 73.

Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21.

Abbott, K. E.  Notes of tour in Armenia, 7.

Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73.

Abbruzzese, Antonio:
  Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 21.
  Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio, 21.
  Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio
  a Traiano, 21.

Abdullah, Sraphin. Vrification d'une date, 21.

Abdullah, Sraphin, and F. Macler. tudes sur la miniature armnienne,
20.

Abich, Hermann:
  Der Ararat, 46.
  Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7.
  Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer Hhenbestimmungen auf dem
  armenischen Hochlande, 46.
  Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46.
  Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46.
  Hauteurs absolues du systme de l'Ararat, 7.
  [Observations sur le mont Ararat], 46.
  Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18.
  ber die Lage der Schneegrnze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im
  Kaukasus, 46.
  Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen
  Armenien, 46.
  Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen
  Meeres, 7.
  Vergleichende Grundzge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen
  und nordpersischen Gebirge, 46.
  Zur Geologie des sdstlichen Kaukasus, 46.

Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, 41.

Acogh'ig de Daron, tienne. Histoire universelle, 40.

Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18.

Adana massacres, 36.

Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42.

Adjarian, H.:
  Classification des dialectes armniens, 47.
  Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47.
  S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts
  knnoutiunu, 47.

Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21.

Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian language, 47.

Agathangelos:
  Agathange. Histoire du rgne de Tiridate, 21.
  Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21.
  Badmoutiun, 21.

Agop, Joannes:
  Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47.
  Puritas Haygica, 48.
  Puritas lingu Armenic, 48.

Aharonian, Avedis:
  Armenian academy at Venice, 72.
  Armenische Erzhlungen, 59.
  Guteton da lakto, 60.
  Honor, 60.
  Materi; razskazy, 60.
  Mother Armenia, 62.
  Vers la libert, 60.
  Visit to St. Lazare, 72.

Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, 7.

Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, 60.

Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im
XI. Jahrhundert, 21.

Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7.

Alelouia Yerousaghem, 62.

Alishanian, Gheuont:
  Armenian popular songs, 57.
  Deux descriptions armniennes des lieux saints de Palestine, 62.
  The lily of Shavarshan, 57.
  Sissouan, 8.
  Table bibliographique, 5.
  Topographie de la Grande Armnie, 8.
  Zartangark avedarani mlk Takouhuoh, 20.

Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, 8.

Alphabetum Armenum, 48.

American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, 36.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical
sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, 72.

American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief:
  More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36.
  National test of brotherhood, 36.

American sacred songs, 65.

Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21.

Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, 41.

Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31.

Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Armniens,
36.

Apcar, D. A.:
  Betrayed Armenia, 36.
  In His name, 36.
  On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified, 36.
  Peace and no peace, 36.
  Peace problem, 36.
  Russian occupation of Armenia, 73.
  Truth about Armenian massacres, 37.
  Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22.
  What German foreign minister has said, 73.

Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60.

Aptowitzer, V.:
  Beitrge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, 45.
  Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45.

Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48.

Araklian, Hambartzoum:
  Contes et nouvelles, 60.
  Les rapports des Armniens avec l'Occident, 22.

Ararat, 7.

Der Ararat, 8.

Archaeologische, Bemerkungen ber Armenien, 18.

Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey, 37.

Arisdagus de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Armnie, 22.

Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., 37.

Armenia and her claims, 73.

Armenia and powers, 73.

Armenia rediviva, 73.

Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, 73.

Armenian Church:
  Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, 68.
  Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68.
  Liturgie de la messe armnienne, 68.
  Rituale Armenorum, 68.

Armenian deportations, 37.

Armenian documents, 37.

Armenian herald, 7.

Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. Memorial, 22.

Armenian literature, 60.

Armenian massacre, 37.

Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22.

Armenian poems, 57.

Armenian question, 73.

Armenian question in House of Commons, 73.

Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7.

Armenian troubles, 73.

Armenians, 22.

Armenians and eastern question, 8.

Armenians taking stock of their national church, 68.

Armenische Bibliothek, 60.

Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22.

L'Armeno-Veneto, 22.

Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56.

Arpee, Leon:
  Armenia and peace conference, 73.
  Armenian awakening, 68.

Arzanov, D.:
  Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22.
  Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22.

Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Sd-Kaukasien, 8.

Asbarez, 7.

Asgian, G.:
  La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo, 68.
  La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68.

Aslan, Kvork. tudes historiques sur le peuple armnien, 22.

Assassination of Armenia, 37.

Assises d'Antioche, 62.

Les Atrocits en Armnie, 37.

Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5.

Augustin Badjtsi. Itinraire, 62.

Aukerian, Haroutiun:
  Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72.
  Dictionary English and Armenian, 48.
  Dictionnaire abrg franais-armnien, 48.
  Grammar Armenian and English, 48.
  Grammar English and Armenian, 48.

Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6.
  Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48.

Aukerian, Mgrdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun
srpots, 68.

Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai
kraganoutian, 62.

Avdyeyev:
  Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78.
  Armyane v Rumynii, 78.

Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mgrdich Aukerian. Nor
parkirk Haigasyian lezui, 48.

Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65.

Avtaliantz, John, baron:
  Authors of Armenian grammars, 48.
  Covenant of Ali, 22.
  Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22.
  Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 58.
  Note on origin of Armenian era, 22.
  On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48.
  On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45.
  Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41.
  Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22.

Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20.

Azad, 7.

Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8.

Azk, 7.



B

B., E. Armenian wedding, 42.

Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, 18.

Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8.

Banaser, 7.

Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8.

Banse, Ewald. Die Trkei, 8.

Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'pouvante, l'Armnie martyre, 37.

Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, 42.

Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60.

Barre, Andr. L'esclavage blanc (Armnie et Macdoine), 73.

Barrs, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41.

Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, 60.

Barton, J. L.:
  Armenian qualifications for success, 42.
  Daybreak in Turkey, 8.
  Euphrates College, 72.
  What America has done for Armenians, 72.
  Who are Armenians? 8.

Basil. Oraison funbre de Baudouin, 63.

Basmadjian, K. J.:
  Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20.
  Histoire moderne des Armniens, 22.
  Lon VI, 30.
  Les livres de mdecine chez les Armniens, 45.
  Les Lusignans, 22.
  Note on Van inscriptions, 53.
  Une nouvelle inscription armniaque, 53.
  Une nouvelle inscription vannique, 53.
  La plus ancienne inscription armnienne, 53.
  La presse armnienne, 5.
  Quelles taient les frontires de l'Armnie ancienne?, 8.
  Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin, 53.
  Souvenir d'Ani. 8.
  La stle de Zouarthnotz, 53.
  Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22.

Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 48.

Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 56.

Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63.

Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22.

Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and Christmas, 42.

Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of immigration, 78.

Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, 48.

Belck, Waldemar:
  Archologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18.
  Armenien im Altertum, 18.
  Armenische Expedition, 18.
  Aus den Berichten ber die armenische Expedition, 18.
  Beitrge zur alten Geographie, 8.
  Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische
  Inschrift, 53.
  Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53.
  Die Kelischin-Stele, 53.
  Mittheilungen ber armenische Streitfragen, 53.
  Das Reich der Manner, 18.
  Die Rusas-Stele von Topsan, 18.
  Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55.
  Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18.

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt:
  Bericht ber die armenische Forschungsreise, 18.
  Bericht ber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18.
  Chaldische Forschungen, 53.
  Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53.
  Mittheilung ber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den
  neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, 53.
  Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53.
  Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18.
  ber die Kelishin-Stelen, 53.
  Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und trkisch
  Armenien, 53.
  Vorlufiger Bericht ber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse
  einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18.
  Weiterer Bericht ber die armenische Expedition, 18.
  Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, 54.
  Zweiter Vorbericht ber eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, 18.

Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris  Erzeroum, 8.

Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8.

Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armnienne, 48.

Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, 73.

Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37.

Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73.

Bent, J. T.:
  Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78.
  Travels amongst Armenians, 8.

Berberov, R.:
  Die Armenier, 22.
  Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78.

Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of cuneiform
inscriptions, 53.

Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, 48.

Beshigtashlian, Mgrdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 57.

Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5.

Bibliothque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits armniens, 5.

Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, 23.

Bierbaum, P. W. Streifzge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien, 8.

Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8.

Bischoff, Ferdinand:
  Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45.
  Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, 79.

Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73.

Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 63.

Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8.

Blackwell, A. S.:
  Armenian poems, 57.
  Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59.
  Armenian virtues, 42.
  Battle of Avarair, 23.
  Bibliography, 5.
  Progress in Armenian Church, 68.

Blau, Otto:
  Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48.
  Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8.

Bliss, E. M.:
  Armenia, 8.
  Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37.
  Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, 37.

Bluhm, Julius. Routen im trkischen Armenien, 8.

Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 73.

Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5.

Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, 23.

Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, 44.

Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46.

Bor, Eugne:
  Armnie, 8.
  De l'Armnie, 68.
  lgie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57.

Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armnienne de Denis de Thrace, 49.

Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73.

Boyajian, Z. C.:
  Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57.
  Raffi, 61.

Brant, James:
  Journey through part of Armenia, 8.
  Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8.

Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73.

Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen
in der Trkei, 37.

Brzol, Georges. Les Turcs ont pass la, 37.

British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and
Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5.

Brockelmann, Karl:
  Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48.
  Die griechischen Fremdwrter im Armenischen, 48.
  Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48.

Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen
des Orients, 56.

Brosset, M. F.:
  Activit littraire des Gorgiens et des Armniens, 5.
  Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, 41.
  De quelques inscriptions armniennes, 53.
  Des historiens armniens, 23.
  Dtails sur le droit public armnien, 45.
  tudes sur l'historien armnien Mkhithar, 23.
  tudes sur l'historien armnien Oukhtans, 23.
  Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la
  Grande-Armnie, 8.
  Examen d'un passage de l'historien armnien Oukhtans, 23.
  Explication de diverses inscriptions gorgiennes, armniennes et
  grecques, 53.
  Extrait du manuscrit armnien ... relatif au calendrier gorgien, 63.
  Listes chronologiques des princes et mtropolites de la Siounie, 23.
  Monographie des monnaies armniennes, 20.
  Note sur les inscriptions armniennes de Bolghari, 53.
  Note sur le village armnien d'Acorhi, 9.
  Notice historique sur les couvents armniens de Haghbat et de
  Sanahin, 68.
  Notice des manuscrits armniens, 23.
  Notice sur le couvent armnien de Ktcharhous, 68.
  Notice sur le diacre armnien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41.
  Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9.
  Notice sur l'historien armnien Thoma Ardzrouni, 23.
  Notice sur un manuscrit armnien, 45.
  Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armnienne connue, 53.
  Le prtendu masque de fer armnien, 41.
  Projet d'une collection d'historiens armniens indits, 23.
  Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54.
  Rapport ... sur un manuscrit armnien, 64.
  Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, 9.
  Rapports sur un voyage archologique dans la Gorgie et dans
  l'Armnie, 9.
  Revue de la littrature historique de l'Armnie, 23.
  Samouel d'Ani, 34.
  Sur les couvents armniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68.
  Sur deux rdactions armniennes ... de la lgende des saints
  Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, 63.
  Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Armnie, 23.
  Sur l'histoire compose ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, 23.
  Varits armniennes, 48.

Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves
de la Grande-Armnie, 9.

Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cuniformes,
54.

Broussali, Jean. L'Armnie, 9.

Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23.

Brunhes, Jean. Le rle ancien de l'Armnie, 23.

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce:
  Armenian massacres, 37.
  Armenian question, 73.
  Die armenische Frage, 74.
  Ascent of Ararat, 9.
  Future of Armenia, 74.
  Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74.
  On Armenia, 9.
  Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74.

Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 23.

Bugge, Sophus:
  Beitrge zur etymologischen Erluterung der armenischen Sprache, 48.
  Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48.

Buhse. Vorlufiger botanischer Bericht ber meine Reise durch einen
Theil Armeniens, 46.

Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, 65.

Burchardi, Gustav:
  Raffi, 61.
  Der Zweifel und das Bse, 24.

Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42.

Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59.

Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, 74.

Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74.

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, 9, 24.

Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises
and poetry, 48.



C

C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44.

Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armnien-franais, 49.

Calfa, Corne. Arschag II, 60.

Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24.

Carlier, milie:
  Au milieu des massacres, 37.
  En Armnie, 24.

Carrire, Auguste:
  Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armnien, 54.
  La lgende d'Abgar, 31.
  La rose d'or, 30.
  Un version armnienne de l'histoire d'Assneth, 63.

Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74.

Cayol, Henri. Littrature armnienne, 56.

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques:
  Dtails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, 24.
  Grammaire de la langue armnienne, 49.
  Mmoire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Armniens, 24.

Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24.

Chakmakjian, H. H.:
  Armenia's place, 24.
  Armeno-American letter writer, 49.
  Badmoutiun hahots, 24.

Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts, 56.

Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, 37.

Chamchian, Michael:
  Badmoutiun hahots, 24.
  History of Armenia, 24.

Chanazarian, G. V. La littrature armnienne, 56.

Chant populaire sur la captivit de Lon, 58.

Chantre, B. A travers l'Armnie russe, 9.

Chantre, Ernest:
  L'Ararat, 9.
  Les Armniens, 24.
  De Beyrouth  Tiflis, 9.
  Mission scientifique dans la haute Msopotamie, 9.
  Premiers aperus sur les peuples de l'Armnie russe, 9.
  Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale, 9.

Chantres. Reisen am Ararat, 9.

Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa,
74.

Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitrge zur armenischen Wortkunde, 49.

Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, 24.

Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24.

Chikhachov, P. A.:
  Asie Mineure, 9, 46.
  Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9.
  Sur l'orographie et la constitution gologique de quelques parties
  de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Armnie, 46.

Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, 9.

Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], 41.

Chirvanzad, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possde, 60.

Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Armnie, 9.

Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, 49.

Cilicia, 7.

Clark, William. Armenian history, 24.

Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74.

Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74.

Collins, F. B., translator:
  Armenian folk-tales, 44.
  Vacant yard, 60.

Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi,
72.

Condition of Armenia, 9.

Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79.

Constantinople massacre, 37.

Constitution nationale des Armniens, 24.

Contenson, Ludovic, baron de:
  Les Armniens du Caucase, 79.
  Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74.
  La question armnienne, 74.
  Les rformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74.

Contes & chants armniens, 58.

Conybeare, F. C.:
  Armenia and Armenians, 10.
  Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63.
  Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of Aristotle's
  Categories, 65.
  Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65.
  On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65.
  On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65.
  On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65.

Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, 63.

Coulon, Henri:
  L'art et l'Armnie, 20.
  L'hrosme des Armniens, 74.

Cradle of history, 24.

Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10.

Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie, 10.

Cumont, Franz, and Eugne Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archologique
dans le Pont et la Petite Armnie, 18.

Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10.



D

Dadian, Boghos. L'glise d'Armnie, 68.

Dadian, M. B. La socit armnienne contemporaine, 42.

Daghbaschean, H. Grndung des Bagratidenreiches, 24.

Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10.

Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerm, 10.

Damadian, Mihran:
  Furfurcar, 58.
  Ramgavaroutiun, 63.

Damas, Andr de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Armnie, 10.

Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebruche der Armenier bei der Geburt,
Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42.

Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66.

Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed:
  Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, 63.
  Zur Abgar-Sage, 63.

Davey, Richard:
  Sultan and his subjects, 10.
  Turkey and Armenia, 10.

Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'tat actuel de la
Perse, en persan, en armnien et en franais, 40.

Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68.

De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, 68.

Delatre, Louis. Place de l'armnien parmi les langues indo-europennes,
49.

Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en armnien et en franais, 49.

Der-Hagopian, Nishan:
  Persecuted Armenia, 37.
  What of Armenia, 74.

Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion armnienne, 24.

Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passs en 1271, 1274 et 1279  l'Aas, 24.

Deutsche morgenlndische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, 5.

Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah, 10.

Deyrolle, Thophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Armnie, 10.

Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, 74.

Dillon, E. J.:
  Armenia: an appeal, 74.
  Armenia and Turk, 74.
  Condition of Armenia, 74.
  Fiasco in Armenia, 74.

Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10.

Diplomatische Aktenstcke zur armenischen Frage, 74.

Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10.

Dirohyan, H. V.:
  Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40.
  Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45.

Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache, 49.

Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10.

Distribution of Armenian nation, 10.

Distribution des prix du Collge armnien de Paris, 42.

Dolens, Nol. Ce que l'on voit en Armnie, 10.

Dolens, Nol, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Armniens, 24.

Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10.

Doumergue, mile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Armnie, 74.

Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68.

Dubois de Montpreux, Frdric. Voyage autour du Caucase, 10.

Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Armnie chrtienne dans l'histoire ecclsiastique
d'Eusbe, 68.

Dulaurier, douard:
  Les Armniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, 42.
  Les chants populaires, 58.
  Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des trangers dans
  le royaume de la Petite Armnie, 10.
  Considrations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire
  armnienne, 24.
  Cosmogonie des Perses d'aprs Eznig, 63.
  Ethnographie de l'Armnie. 10.
  tude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative
  du royaume de la Petite-Armnie, 10.
  tudes sur les chants historiques, 58.
  L'histoire des croisades d'aprs les chroniques armniennes, 40.
  Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'glise armnienne,
  68-69.
  Littrature armnienne, 25.
  Les Mongols d'aprs les historiens armniens, 40.
  Recherches sur la chronologie armnienne, 25.

Dwight, H. G. O.:
  Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18.
  Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than 17th
  century, 5.
  Christianity in Turkey, 69.
  Kraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahrn, 49.

Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish
proper names, 49.

Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, 45.

Dzotsikian, S. M.:
  Arnutiun, 42.
  Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18.
  Debi Pergutiun, 37.
  Haigagank, 74.



E

Eastern question, 74.

Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes glises d'Armnie, 69.

Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69.

Edschmiatsin, 10.

Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10.

Egli, Emil. Feldzge in Armenien, 25.

Einstein, L. D.:
  Armenian massacres, 37.
  Inside Constantinople, 74.

Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25.

Elisha, vartabed:
  Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25.
  Histoire de Vartan, 25.
  History of Vartan, 25.
  Soulvement national de l'Armnie chrtienne, 25.
  Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, 25.

Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, 66.

min, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme armnien, 25.

Engelhardt, douard:
  L'Angleterre et la Russie  propos de la question armnienne, 74.
  L'enqute armnienne, 74.
  La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25.

England's policy in Turkey, 74.

Ephraim the Syrian:
  Evangelii concordantis expositio, 66.
  Srpouin Yprmi, 66.

Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesiz Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai
metropoliton, 69.

Eritassard Hayastan, 7.

Erk-Ura, 10.

Erkr ou yghanagnr, 66.

Eschavannes, E. d':
  Les families d'Orient, 25.
  Les rois d'Armnie au xive sicle, 25.

Esoff, G. d'. Aperu de l'tude de la langue armnienne en Europe, 49.

Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh, 37.

Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis
episcopi Chronicon, 25.

Excursions in Armenia, 10.



F

Fa'iz al-Husain:
  L'Armnie martyre, 38.
  Martyred Armenia, 38.
  Die Trkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, 38.

Faustus of Byzant. Bibliothque historique, 25.

Fnlon, F. de. Les aventures de Tlmaque, 66.

Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at Adana, 38.

Filler, Ernst.  Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, 25.

Finck, F. N.:
  Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5.
  Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34.
  Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 49.

Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddus, 69.

Flandin, Eugne:
  Souvenirs de voyage en Armnie, 10.
  Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10.

Fonton, Flix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure, 25.

Forel, F. A. Les chantillons de limon dragus en 1879 dans les lacs
d'Armnie, 46.

Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69.

Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54.

France.--Direction de Commerce Extrieur. Rapports commerciaux, 43.

France.--Ministre des Affaires trangres. Documents diplomatiques,
1897, 25-26.

Die Franzoesischen Gelbbcher ber Armenien, 26.

Freshfield, D. W.:
  Early ascents of Ararat, 10.
  Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10.

Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armnie-France, 26.

Friederichsen, M. H.:
  Die Grenzmarken des europischen Russlands, 11.
  Russisch Armenien, 11.

Friend of Armenia, 7.

Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia, 26.



G

Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26.

Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45.

Gaghapar, 7.

Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, 11.

Galanus, Clemens:
  Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69.
  Historia Armena, 26.

Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, 66.

Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen
Schrift, 49.

Garnett, L. M. J.:
  Armenian wedding, 42.
  Women of Turkey, 42.

Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56.

Gatteyrias, J. A.:
  L'Armnie et les Armniens, 11.
  lgie sur les malheurs de l'Armnie, 26.

Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en armnien, 49.

Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74.

Ggharvest, 7, 20.

Gelzer, Heinrich:
  Die Anfnge der armenischen Kirche, 69.
  Armenien, 69.
  Zur armenischen Gtterlehre, 44.

Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66.

Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38.

Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26.

Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, 26.

Ghvont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conqutes des Arabes
en Armnie, 26.

Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11.

Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian question, 74.

Gibbons, H. A.:
  Blackest page of modern history, 38.
  "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne," 38.

Gibbons, H. D.:
  Red rugs of Tarsus, 38.
  Les Turcs ont pass par l! 38.

Gildemeister, Johann.  Pseudokallisthenes, 31.

Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitrge zur altarmenischen nominalen
Stammbildungslehre, 49.

Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, 75.

Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, 49.

Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75.

Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in
Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79.

Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11.

Gotchnag, 7.

Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75.

Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11.

Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, 49.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office:
  Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, 43.
  Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916).  Treatment of Armenians, 38.
  Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces
  of Turkey, 38.
  Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question,
  75.
  [Various documents relating to the Armenians], 26-27.

Greene, F. D.:
  Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38.
  Armenian massacres, 38.
  Rule of Turk, 38.

Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, 27.

Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72.

Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38.

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, 63.

Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity
in East, 69.

Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. lgie, 58.

Gregory Magistros:
  Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, 63.
  Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, 63.

Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fnf Reden des
Gregor, 63.

Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27.

Griselle, Eugne. Une victime du pangermanisme, 38.

Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-trkische Kriegsschauplatz, 11.

Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11.

Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'Histoire d'Armnie, 27.

Gulesian, M. H.:
  Armenian refugees, 79.
  England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75.

Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, 49.

Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54.

Guyard, Stanislas:
  tudes vanniques, 54.
  Les inscriptions de Van, 54.
  Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, 54.
  Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54.
  Note sur quelques particularits des inscriptions de Van, 54.
  Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, 54.

Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of some eruptive
rocks from Armenia, 46.



H

Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27.

Hagopian, Hovhan:
  Pocket dictionary, 49.
  Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27.
  Russification of Armenians, 27.

Hagazn, douard. Lgendes et superstitions de l'Armnie, 44.

Haik, 7.

Hairenik, 7.

Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, 69.

Hamilton, W. J.:
  Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, 11.
  Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11.

Hamlin, Cyrus:
  Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38.
  Martyrdom of Armenia, 38.

Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 45.

Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11.

Hanusz, Johann. Beitrge zur armenischen Dialectologie, 49.

Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen
und armenischen Litteratur, 56.

Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 60.

Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44.

Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris:
  Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, 39.
  Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39.

Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, 75.

Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75.

Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, 66.

Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, 75.

Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75.

Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58.

Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, 27.

Henry, J. D. Baku, 27.

Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11.

Herold, A. F. L'amiti de la France et de l'Armnie, 27.

Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under Russia, 75.

Hethoum, prince of Gorigos:
  Chronographie, 27.
  Histoire orientale, 28.
  Historia orientalis, 28.
  Historie of Ayton, 28.
  Relation de Hayton, 28.
  Table chronologique, 28.

Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Pome, 58.

Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75.

Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18.

Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54.

Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63.

Hittite--Armenian? 18.

Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, 75.

Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11.

Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, 11.

Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire, 41.

Homer. Iliagan, 66.

Hommaire de Hell, Adle. Les Armniennes  Constantinople, 11.

Horace. Arvsd kertoghagan, 66.

Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75.

How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75.

Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75.

Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. 39.

Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through Armenia, 11.

Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 28.

Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of Armenia, 28.

Huebschmann, Heinrich:
  Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11.
  Armeniaca, 49-50.
  Armenische Grammatik, 50.
  Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 50.
  Die semitischen Lehnwrter im Altarmenischen, 50.
  Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, 50.
  Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen
  Sprachen, 50.

Huet G. Les contes populaires d'Armnie, 44.

Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia, 46.

Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, 66.

Huntington, Ellsworth:
  Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... ber armenische Alterthmer,
  18.
  Through great caon of Euphrates river, 11.
  Weitere Berichte ber Forschungen in Armenien, 19.

Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11.



I

Imprimerie armnienne de Saint-Lazare:
  Catalogue des livres, 5.
  Tzoutzag krots, 6.

In Trkisch-Armenien, 11.

Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66.

Injijian, Ghougas:
  Description du Bosphore, 64.
  Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28.
  Nachrichten ber den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64.
  Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64.

Institut de France.--Acadmie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents
armniens, 28.

International Bible Students Association. Scenario of photo-drama of
creation, 66.

Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons:
  Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, 66.
  Des Heiligen Irenus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen
  Verkndigung, 66.

Isaverdentz, Hagopos:
  Easy method of learning English, 50.
  Histoire de l'Armnie, 28.

Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevlkerung in der Trkei. 11.

Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75.



J

Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Armnie, 11.

Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Armnie, 28.

Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Mmoire, 28.

Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12.

Jensen, Peter:
  Hittiter und Armenier. 19.
  Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54.
  Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I, 54.

Joannissiany, Abgar:
  Armenische Sprichwrter, 64.
  Sprichwrter, 64.

Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptckterna i Armenien, 12.

John of Crimea. Description des monastres armniens d'Haghbat, 12.

Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa, 50.



K

K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75.

Kachouni, M. V.:
  Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46.
  Bardizbanoutiun, 43.
  Bdghapanoutiun, 43.
  Gatnapanoutiun, 43.
  Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43.

Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 19, 28.

Kalemkiar, Gregoris:
  Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64.
  Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thtigkeit der
  Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 6, 72.

Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28.

Karamianz, N.:
  Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, 50.
  Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Kniglichen
  Bibliothek, 6.

Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armnienne, 6.

Karst, Josef:
  Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45.
  Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50.
  Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, 50.
  Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50.
  Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms., 310, 50.

Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41.

Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58.

Klkian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75.

Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. 29.

Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69.

Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstmliche Reigentnze, 42.

Key of truth, 64.

Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armniens dans le royaume de
Gorgie, 79.

Khalathianz, Bagrat:
  Die armenische Heldensage, 64.
  Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Frstentmer, 29.
  Der Ursprung der armenischen Frstentmer, 29.

Khalathianz, G. A.:
  Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 31.
  Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63.
  Mrchen und Sagen, 61.
  Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago,
  32.
  ber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, 40.
  War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Krsus? 29.
  Zur Erklrung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, 32.

Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75.

Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29.

Khanikof, N. Voyage  Ani, 19.

Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, 47.

Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58.

Khungian, T. B.:
  Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29.
  Massacres in Turkey, 39.

Kiepert, Heinrich:
  ber lteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, 29.
  ber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, 12.

Kinneir, J. M.:
  Armenia, 12.
  Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, 12.

Klaproth, J. H.:
  Aperu des entreprises des Mongols en Gorgie et en Armnie, 29.
  Description de l'Armnie russe, 12.
  Extrait du Derbend-nmeh, 29.
  Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12.

Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45.

Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72.

Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la
Petite Armnie, 29.

Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12.

Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66.

Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12.

Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58.

Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armniens, 58.

Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75.

Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von:
  Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, 50.
  Studien zum Armenisch-Trkischen, 50.

Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19.

Ksan gakhaghannir, 39.

Kurkjian, V. M.:
  Armenian Benevolent Union, 42.
  Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29.



L

L., J. L'Armnie et les Armniens, 12.

Lagarde, P. A. de:
  Armenische Studien, 50.
  Erluterungen zu Agathangelus, 21.
  Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, 50.
  Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63.

Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29.

Lalayantz, Erwand:
  Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, 58.
  Lgendes et superstitions de l'Armnie, 44.

Langlois, Victor:
  Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armnie, 29.
  La congrgation mkhitariste, 72.
  Considrations sur les rapports de l'Armnie avec la France, 29.
  Documents pour servir  une sigillographie des rois d'Armnie, 29.
  Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie, 43.
  tude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Armnie, 32.
  Une fte  la cour de Lon II, 29.
  Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19.
  Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et armniennes de la
  Cilicie, 54.
  Les journaux chez les Armniens, 6.
  Lettre  Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire
  politique, 29.
  Lettre  M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Armnie, 29.
  Lettre  M. Ch. Lenormant, 20.
  Mmoire sur les archives du Catholicosat armnien de Sis, 69.
  Mmoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Armnie, 50.
  Mmoire sur la vie et les crits du prince Grgoire Magistros, 63.
  Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19.
  Note sur l'inscription armnienne d'un blier spulcral  Djoulfa,
  54.
  Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30.
  Numismatique de l'Armnie, 20.
  Numismatique de l'Armnie au moyen ge, 20.
  Place de l'Armnie dans l'histoire, 29.
  Les populations armniennes indpendantes du mont Taurus, 12.
  Rapport sur l'exploration archologique de la Cilicie, 19.
  Les ruines de Lampron, 19.
  Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12.
  Voyage  Sis, 12.

Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12.

Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with
travels in Armenia, 12.

Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armnie, 29.

Lart, Marcel:
  History of Armenian question, 75.
  La question armnienne, 75.

Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armnie, 75.

Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.:
  Armenien, 12.
  Bericht ber die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann
  ... ausgefhrten Forschungsreise in Armenien, 54.
  Bericht ber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen
  Expedition, 19.
  "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54.
  Chaldische Nova, 54.
  Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30.
  Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "ber die Keil-Inschriften
  der Tigris-Grotte," 54.
  Materialien zur lteren Geschichte Armeniens, 30.
  Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen
  Keilinschriften, 54.
  Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54.
  Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 54.
  Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, 30, 44.
  Ein Schlusswort, 55.
  Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55.
  Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19.
  Vorschlge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte, 50.
  Weiterer Bericht ber den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, 19.
  Zwei unverffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, 55.
  Zwei unverffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, 55.

Leist, Arthur:
  Gabriel Sundukianz, 62.
  Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72.
  Litterarische Skizzen, 64.
  Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, 57.
  Pater Leo Alischan, 57.
  Raphael Patkanian, 61.

Lenormant, Franois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Armnie, 30.

Lon III, king of Armenia. Dcret ou privilge ... en faveur des
Gnois, 30.

Lon VI, king of Armenia. [History of and articles on], 30.

Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen
Meister," 66.

Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Armniens et la question armnienne, 75.

Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75.

Lidn, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50.

Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75.

Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian frontier, 47.

Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30.

Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat, 12.

Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75.

Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustr franais-armnien, 50.

Lynch, H. F. B.:
  Armenia, 12.
  Armenian question, 76.
  Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76.
  Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13.
  Bibliography, 6.



M

McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13.

MacColl, Malcolm:
  Armenia and Transvaal, 30.
  Constantinople massacre, 39.
  Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, 39.

McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of Armenia, 76.

Macfarlane. Moeurs armniennes, 42.

MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43.

McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, 47.

Macler, Frdric:
  Les Armniens en Turquie, 30.
  Autour de l'Armnie, 76.
  Autour de la Cilicie, 13.
  Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76.
  La chaire d'armnien, 56.
  Contes armniens, 61.
  Contes et lgendes, 61.
  Un document armnien, 64.
  Indications bibliographiques, 6.
  Miniatures armniennes, 21.
  Mosaque orientale, 55.
  Notices de manuscrits armniens, 6.
  Notre-Dame de Bitlis, 64.
  Pseudo-Sebos, 30.
  Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armnie, 6, 30.
  Russia and Armenians, 30.

Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun yrvli arants, 41.

Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76.

Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, 13.

Malcolm, J. A.:
  Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76.
  Cry for Armenia, 76.

Mangasarian, M. M.:
  Armenia and Turkey, 76.
  Armenia's impending doom, 76.

Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61.

Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, 76.

Marbeau, douard. L'Armnie et l'opinion publique, 76.

Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, 20.

Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, 50.

Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30.

Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, 13.

Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, 13.

Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i,
13.

Marr, N.:
  Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30.
  Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi
  Armyanskoi literatury, 61.

Marshall, A. C.:
  Armenian embroideries, 21.
  Armenians in America, 79.
  Arshag Tchobanian, 59.
  Minas Tcheraz, 62.
  Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio, 79.

Martens, E. v. Aufzhlung der von Dr. A. Brandt in Russisch-Armenien
gesammelten Mollusken, 47.

Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiroglyphiques dans les manuscrits
armniens, 51.

Martiros of Crimea. Liste rime des souverains de la Petite Armnie,
30.

Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe, 13.

Les Massacres d'Armnie, 39.

Massacres in Turkey, 39.

Matthew of Edessa:
  Chronique, 31.
  Extraits de la Chronique, 31.

Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21.

Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13.

Maxudianz, M. Le parler armnien d'Akn, 51.

Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, 72.

Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia,
39.

Meillet, Antoine:
  De quelques archasmes remarquables de la dclinaison armnienne, 51.
  Notes sur la conjugaison armnienne, 51.
  Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de
  l'vangile armnien, 51.
  Recherches sur la syntaxe compare de l'armnien, 51.
  Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'armnien, 50.
  Remarques sur le texte de l'historien armnien Agathange, 21.

Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, 61.

Mmoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69.

Menant, Joachim.  travers l'Armnie russe, 13.

Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25.

Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey from Erz-Rm
... to Aleppo, 13.

Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old world, 13.

Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Armnie, 76.

Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites:
  Chronique, 31.
  Extrait de la Chronique, 31.

Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58.

Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13.

Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67.

Minas. Armenian literature, 56.

Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le gorgien et
l'armnien, 51.

Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69.

Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern,"
46.

Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la confrence tenue entre le docteur
Mekhithar ... et le lgat du pape, 69.

Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64.

Mohammed-bey. Lettre  Victor Langlois sur la lgende arabe, 20.

Monier. Lettre, 69.

Monteith, William:
  Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13.
  Kars and Erzeroum, 31.
  Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situes dans
  les plaines d'Ararat, 13.

Mordtmann, A. D.:
  Entzifferung und Erklrung der armenischen Keilinschriften von
  Van, 55.
  Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55.

Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, 6.

Morgan, J. J. M. de:
  Armenia and Europe, 76.
  Armenian activities, 43.
  Armenians, 31.
  L'Armnie instrument de paix mondiale, 76.
  Les Armniens, 13.
  Essai sur les nationalits, 76.
  Fate of Armenians, 76.
  Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19.
  Note sur les ncropoles prhistoriques de l'Armnie, 19.
  Note sur l'usage du systme pondral assyrien dans l'Armnie, 19.
  Rise and fall of Armenia, 31.
  Les stations prhistoriques de l'Alagheuz, 19.
  La Transcaucasie et l'Armnie Cls des Indes, 76.

Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stle de Kel-i-chin, 55.

Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, 39.

Morier, James:
  Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13.
  Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13.

Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 76.

Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, 74.

Moses of Chorene:
  Badmoutiun Hahots, 31.
  Histoire d'Armnie, 31.
  Mosis Chorenensis Histori Armeniac Libri III, 31.
  Storia, 31.

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian):
  Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39.
  Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79.
  Europe's duty to Armenia, 76.
  Madteos II Izmirlian, 41.
  Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79.
  Truth about Adana massacres, 39.

Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13.

Mourdji, 7.

Mourier, J., translator. Contes et lgendes, 61.

Msriantz, Lvon. Notice sur la phontique du dialecte armnien de
Mouch, 51.

Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55.

Mueller, Friedrich:
  Armeniaca, 51.
  Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, 6.
  Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6.
  Beitrge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, 51.
  Beitrge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, 51.
  Beitrge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 51.
  Bemerkungen ber zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, 55.
  Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, 51.
  Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister," 67.
  Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen
  Sprachen, 51.
  Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, 51.
  Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51.
  Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 51.
  Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55.
  Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik,
  51.

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique
 travers l'Armnie, 13, 32.

Munkcsi, Bernhard. ber die "uralten armenischen Lehnwrter" im
Trkischen, 51.

Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 76.

Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19.

Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32.



N

N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41.

Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, 41.

Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh, 43.

Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58.

La Nation armnienne, 13.

National Armenian Relief Committee:
  Brands from burning, 72.
  Helping hand series, 7.
  Save the remnant, 72.
  Wards of Christendom, 72.

Nazarbek, Avetis:
  Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42.
  Zeitun, 39.

Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69.

Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44.

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia:
  lgie sur la prise d'desse par les Musulmans, 58.
  Preces, 69-70.

Nerses of Lambron:
  Extraits de l'ouvrage intitul Rflexions sur les institutions de
  l'glise, 70.
  Kaghakahin orenk, 45.

Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armniens de Turquie, 32.

Neumann, C. F.:
  Mmoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41.
  Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, 56.

Nve, Flix:
  L'Armnie chrtienne et sa littrature, 57.
  tude sur Thomas de Medzoph, 32.
  Expos des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, 32.
  L'hymnologie armnienne, 70.

New Armenia, 7.

Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39.

Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thronon, 70.

Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien,
14.

Norman, C. B. Armenia, 32.

Notice de la ville d'rivan, 14.



O

Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, 79.

O'Connor, T. P.:
  Armenia and her future, 76.
  Armenia: united and autonomous, 76.

Ohanian, Armene. En Armnie, 43.

Ormanian, Malachia:
  Armenian Church, 70.
  Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70.
  Church of Armenia, 70.
  L'glise armnienne, 70.
  Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70.

O'Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, 76.

Oswald, Felix:
  Armenien, 47.
  Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes,
  47.

Our obligations to Armenia, 76.



P

Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14.

Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32.

Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan, 64.

Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14.

Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76.

Patkanian, Raphael:
  Cradle song, 58.
  Drei Erzhlungen, 61.
  Woe of Araxes, 58.

Patkanov, K. P.:
  Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya
  Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14.
  Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, 6.
  Catalogue de la littrature armnienne, 6.
  De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55.
  Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 41.
  Recherches sur la formation de la langue armnienne, 51.
  Sur l'criture cuniforme armniaque, 55.
  Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der
  Indo-Europischen, 51.

Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions
cuniformes, 55.

Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65.

Patrubny, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, 51.

Pavlovitch, Michel:
  Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79.
  La Russie et les Armniens, 32.

Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67.

Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76.

Pears, Sir Edwin:
  Turkey and its people, 14.
  Turkey and war, 76.

Pedersen, Holger:
  Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51.
  Les pronoms dmonstratifs de l'ancien armnien, 51.
  Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51.

Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 70.

Petermann, J. H.:
  Beitrge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzge, 41.
  Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, 52.
  Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52
  Litteratura armeniaca, 6.
  Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52.
  Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, 57.
  Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43.
  Ueber das Verhltniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des
  Ignatius, 67.

Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76.

Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, 14.

Petite bibliothque armnienne, 61.

Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfnge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien, 14.

Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, 64.

Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Mose de Khoren, 32.

Pichon, Jules. Itinraire de Djoulfa  Roudout-Kal, 14.

Pignot, mile. L'Armnie et la question des nationalits, 76.

Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 46.

Pinon, Ren:
  L'Armnie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76.
  Aux neutres, 76.
  L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76.
  D'o peut natre une Armnie indpendante? 77.
  L'indpendance de l'Armnie, 77.
  Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77.
  La rsurrection de l'Asie occidentale, 77.
  La suppression des Armniens, 39.

Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79.

Pisma iz Armenii, 32.

Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, 14.

Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish languages, 52.

Political papers, 39.

Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 14.

Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58.

Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14.

Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52.

Pressens, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77.

Price, M. P.:
  Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14.
  Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77.
  War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39.

Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77.

Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen
Proklos und Sahak, 70.

Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61.



Q

La question armnienne, 77.

Quillard, Pierre:
  L'extermination d'une race, 39.
  Les nouveaux massacres, 39.



R

Radde, Gustav:
  Briefe von G. Radde ber seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 14.
  Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14.
  Karabagh, 14.
  Vier Vortrge ber den Kaukasus, 14.

Raffi:
  Bilder aus Persien und Trkisch-Armenien, 61.
  Dzhalaleddin, 61.
  Jelaleddin, 61.
  Khent, 61.
  Lake of Van, 58.
  Schn-Vartig, 61.

Raffi, Aram:
  Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, 57.
  Armenian nation, 32.
  Armenians and Persia, 32.
  English and Armenians, 32.
  From London to Armenia, 14.
  Land of Armenia, 14.

Raffi commemoration, 61.

Rafiddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and Powers, 77.

Ramsay, Sir W. M.:
  Armenian atrocities, 77.
  Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39.

Rassam, Hormuzd:
  Armenian difficulty, 77.
  Armenian question, 77.
  Asshur, 14.

Rawlinson, George:
  Parthia, 32.
  Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33.
  Story of Parthia, 33.

Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39.

Reclus, lise. Asiatic Turkey, 15.

Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report, 39.

Reinach, Thodore. Mithridate Eupator, 33.

Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15.

Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15.

Rey, F. C. Les priples des ctes de Syrie, 15.

Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian churches, 70.

Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6.

Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia, 72.

Riggs, Elias:
  Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52.
  Inverted construction of modern Armenian, 52.

Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasuslndern und
Hocharmenien, 15.

Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa, 15.

Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhltniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte
des Menschen, 15.

Robert, L. de. tude philologique sur les inscriptions cuniformes
de l'Armnie, 55.

Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armnie, 33.

Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, 39.

Robinson, E. J.:
  Armenia and Armenians, 33.
  Case of our ally Armenia, 77.
  New Armenia, 77.
  Regeneration of Armenia, 77.
  Truth about Armenia, 33, 77.

Rockwell, W. W.:
  Armenia. List of books, 6.
  Deportation of Armenians, 33.

Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archologische Thtigkeit im Jahre 1893
in Transkaukasien, 19.

Rohrbach, Paul:
  Armenier und Kurden, 15.
  Aus Turan und Armenien, 77.
  Contribution to Armenian question, 77.
  Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39.
  Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, 15.

Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave:
  Actual position of Armenia, 33.
  Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33.
  Armenia under Treaty of Paris, 33.
  L'Armnie, les Armniens et les traits, 33.
  Diplomatic remonstrances, 33.
  Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33.
  Period from 1878 to 1881, 33.
  Review of consular reports, 33.

Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67.

Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, 33.

Roussel, Thrse. Souvenirs d'une Franaise en Armnie, 15.

Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61.

Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67.

Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh
dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, 33.

Russia and Armenia, 33.



S

S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41.

Saad, L. Zwei trkische Stdtebilder, 15.

Sabrijian, Dimoteos:
  Deux ans de sjour en Abyssinie, 64.
  Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64.

Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77.

Safrastian, A. S.:
  Armenia, 15.
  Dashnaksuthiun, 33.
  Existing position in Armenia, 77.
  Germany and Armenia, 77.
  Russia and Armenia, 77.

Sahak, patriarch:
  Armenian canons, 70.
  Isaaci magn Armeni catholici oratio, 70.
  Narratio de rebus Armeni, 70.
  Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magn Armeni catholici, oratio, 70.

Saint-Martin, J. A.:
  Analyse d'une tragdie armnienne, 61.
  Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides, 33.
  Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33.
  Histoire des rvolutions de l'Armnie, 33.
  Mmoires historiques et gographiques sur l'Armnie, 33.
  Notice sur la vie et les crits de Moyse de Khoren, 32.
  Notice sur le voyage littraire de M. Schulz en Orient, 19.
  Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Lon, 30.

Salemann, C. Armenien, 6.

Salmon, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77.

Samuel of Ani:
  Extrait de la chronographie, 33.
  Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam tatem ratio
  e libris historicorum summatim collecta, 34.

Sandalgian, Joseph:
  Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 55.
  L'idiome des inscriptions cuniformes urartiques, 55.
  Les inscriptions cuniformes urartiques, 55.

Sandwith, Humphry:
  How Turks rule Armenia, 34.
  Narrative of siege of Kars, 34.

Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia, 77.

Saparian, Hamazasb:
  Pousapanoutiun, 47.
  Yergrapanoutiun, 47.

Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits armniens, 6.

Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn, 21.

Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur l'criture cuniforme
assyrienne, 55.

Sayce, A. H.:
  Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55.
  Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55.
  Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, 56.
  Great inscription of Argistis, 56.
  Inscription of Menuas, 56.
  Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56.
  Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56.
  New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56.
  New Vannic inscription, 56.
  On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56.

Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, 79.

Scatcherd, F. R.:
  Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77.
  Armenian question, 77.

Schaffer, F. X.:
  Cilicia, 15.
  Grundzge des geologischen Baues von Trkisch-Armenien, 47.

Scheil, J. V.:
  Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56.
  Note sur l'expression vannique "gunus haubi," 56.

Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach Sdarmenien,
15.

Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30.

Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der
Jungfrau Sanducht, 65.

Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen, 57.

Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70.

Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schrderi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae,
52.

Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 57.

Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6.

Schulz, d. Mmoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56.

Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von:
  Armenia, 15.
  Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15.

Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des
Philosophen Secundus, 67.

Seidlitz, N. von:
  Pastuchows Besteigung des Alags, 15.
  Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15.

Seklemian, A. G.:
  Armenian alphabet, 52.
  Armenian folk-tales, 44.
  Fisherman's son, 44.
  Golden maiden, 44.
  Unseen beauty, 44.

Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in
der asiatischen Trkei, 15.

Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial bert, 70.

Sempad, constable of Armenia:
  Chronique du royaume de la Petite Armnie, 34.
  Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34.

Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti
la religione, 70.

Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79.

Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton," 52.

Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, 41.

Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension de mont Ararat, 15.

Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77.

Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67.

Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, 40.

Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through Kurdistan, 15.

Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, 62.

Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15.

Sibilian, Clment:
  Numismatique armnienne, 20.
  Ueber 17 unedirte Mnzen, 20.

Siebert, W. H.:
  Armenia and Turkey, 34.
  Independence for Armenia, 77.
  Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77.

Sieger, Robert:
  Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47.
  Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47.

Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16.

Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16.

Situation in Russian Armenia, 40.

Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Armnie et l'Azerbeidjan, 16.

Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight:
  Missionary researches in Armenia, 72.
  Researches, 72.

Sobraniye aktov, 34.

Socit de Sunie forme  Smyrne, 43.

Soret, Frdric. Numismatique de l'Armnie au moyen-ge, 20.

Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through Armenia, 16.

Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40.

Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19.

Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius, 65.

Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, 77.

Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77.

Story of Armenian refugee, 40.

Story of nation's martyrdom, 40.

Streck, Maximilian:
  Armenia, 34.
  Armenia. Bibliography, 6.
  Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistn und
  Westpersien, 16.

Strecker, Wilhelm:
  Beitrge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16.
  Notizen ber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16.
  Ueber die wahrscheinliche ltere Form des Wan-Sees, 47.

Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77.

Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16.

Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21.

Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and
Armenia, 34.

Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 34.

Sue, Eugne. Taparagan Heryah, 67.

Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia, 57.

Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62.

Sundukianz, Kapriel:
  Ruined family, 62.
  Die ruinirte Familie, 62.

Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rm to Trebizond, 16.

Svasley, Miran:
  Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, 34.
  Armenia in and before 1878, 34.
  Armenian question, 77.

Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34.

Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78.



T

T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70.

Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67.

Tavitian, S. De l' ... (), ou du positif de l'tre, 52.

Taylor, J. G.:
  Journal of tour in Armenia, 16.
  Travels in Kurdistan, 16.

Tcheraz, Minas:
  Bedros Tourian, 59.
  L'glise armnienne, 70.
  Homre et les Armniens, 19.
  Kamar-Katiba, 42.
  Les martyrs armniens devant la confrence de La Haye, 40.
  Notes sur la mythologie armnienne, 44.
  Nouvelles orientales, 62.
  L'Orient indit, 62.
  Potes armniens, 59.
  Saiat-Nova, 42.
  Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42.
  Vie et posies de Bdros Tourian, 59.

Tchobanian, Archag:
  Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78.
  Armenia's lullaby, 59.
  Armenian nation, 16.
  Armenian poems, 59.
  Armenian poetry, 59.
  Armenian question and Europe, 78.
  L'Armnie, 16, 34.
  Epic of Armenia, 59.
  La femme armnienne, 40.
  La France et le peuple armnien, 79.
  Gregory of Narek, 42.
  Ha Etcher, 59.
  Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59.
  Naghash Hovnathan, 59.
  People of Armenia, 16, 34.
  Pomes, 59.
  Pomes armniens, 59.
  La vie et le rve, 62.

Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16.

Temple of Muzazir, 19.

Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armnien, 70.

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen
zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71.

Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun, 65.

Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana:
  Church in Armenia, 73.
  Religious customs among Armenians, 43.

Texier, C. F. M.:
  Description de l'Armnie, 16.
  Itinraires en Armnie, 16.
  Notice sur Erzroum, 16.
  Notice gographique sur le Kourdistan, 16.
  Renseignements archologiques et gographiques, 16.

Teza, Emilio:
  Cose armene, 34.
  Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65.
  Nemesiana, 67.

Theorianus:
  Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71.
  Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, 71.

Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von:
  Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16.
  Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 16.

Thomas  Kempis. Hamahdvumin Krisdosi, 67.

Thopdschian, Hagob:
  Armenien vor und whrend der Araberzeit, 35.
  Die inneren Zustnde von Armenien unter Asot I, 35.
  Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35.

Thoumaian, G.:
  Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42.
  Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35.
  Armenians in Egypt, 79.
  Armenians in India, 79.
  Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia, 35.
  Hour has struck, 78.
  Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35.
  Last chance, 78.
  Relations of Armenia with England, 35.
  Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 35.
  Russia's relations with Armenia, 35.
  Turkey and Armenia, 78.

Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen
Schriftsprache, 57.

Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus lurus' des Patriarchen von
Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten
Lehre, 71.

Tiryakian, H. Hahyreni zeghdzoumneru, 52.

Tonapetian, P.:
  H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12.
  Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78.

Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique, 71.

Torossian, Aram:
  Armenian poetry, 59.
  Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59.

Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 52.

Tourian, Bedros:
  Complaints, 59.
  Little lake, 59.
  Wishes for Armenia, 59.

Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71.

Tournebize, Franois:
  Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Armnie, 35.
  Lon V, 30.

Toynbee, A. J.:
  Armenian atrocities, 40.
  De armeniska grymheterna, 40.
  Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40.
  "Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40.
  Position of Armenia, 78.

Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, 16.

Transmigration des Armniens d'Aderbidjan sur le territoire russe, 35.

Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through Syria ... and
southern Armenia, 47.

Troshine, Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40.

Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17.

Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhtsvo, 59.

Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party, 35.

Turkey and Armenia, 12.

Turkey--past and future, 17.

Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43.

Tutundjian, Tlmaque. Du pacte politique entre l'tat ottoman et
les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie, 35.

Two Eastern questions, 78.



U

Ubicini, J. H. A.:
  Les Armniens, 17.
  De l'tat moral et politique de l'Armnie turque, 35.
  Empire ottoman, 35.

Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67.

Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? 78.

Ussher, C. D.:
  American physician in Turkey, 17.
  Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40.

Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 17.



V

Vahram of Edessa:
  Chronique rime des rois de la Petite Armnie, 35.
  Chronique du royaume armnien de la Cilicie, 35.
  Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, 35.

Varandian, Mikael:
  Armenia and Armenian question, 78.
  Armenian aptitudes, 43.
  L'Armnie et la question armnienne, 78.

Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78.

Vark nahabedats ev markareits, 65.

Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67.

Vartan the Great:
  Choix de fables, 65.
  Extrait de l'histoire universelle, 41.
  Extraits du livre intitul Solutions de passages de l'criture
  Sainte, 65.

Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts
hanteb, 65.

Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35.

Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu, 46.

Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, 17.

Vrit sur le mouvement rvolutionnaire armnien, 35.

Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Armnie, 78.

Veselovski, Yuri:
  Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozhdeniye, 57.
  Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40.
  K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57.
  Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57.

Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye belletristy
sbornik, 62.

Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65.

Veyssire de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'thiopie
et d'Armnie, 71.

Vida de S. Gregorio, 71.

Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43.

Villari, Luigi:
  Anarchy in Caucasus, 78.
  Armenians and Tartars, 35.
  Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35.
  Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71.
  Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35.
  Land of Ararat, 17.
  Russia and Armenians, 35.
  Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36.
  Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71.

Virchow, Rudolf:
  Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19.
  Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, 19.
  ber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 20.
  Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, 20.

Virgil:
  B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, 67.
  Mshagagank, 67.

Visit to Mount Ararat, 17.

Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42.

Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, 17.

Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17.

Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Armnie,
36.

La Voix de l'Armnie, 7.

Volland. Beitrge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien, 17.

Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71.

Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, 17.

Vorlaeufiger Bericht ber die im Jahre 1875 ausgefhrten Reisen in
Kaukasien, 17.

Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, 78.

Vosgian, G. A. Artsern parkirk, 52.

Voulzie, G. A travers l'Armnie russe, 9.

Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstrmer," 71.

Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), 36.



W

Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone, 47.

Wagner, Moriz:
  Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, 47.
  Beitrge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhltnisse, 47.
  Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien,
  17.

Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung
von Mesopotamien und Armenien, 36.

Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, 42.

Wartabet, Zaven. Tbi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21.

Watson, William. Purple East, 78.

West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73.

Westarp, E. J., Graf von:
  Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, 17.
  Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17.

Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36.

Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78.

White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73.

Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67.

Who are Armenians? 17.

Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65.

Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, 17.

Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian folklore, 45.

Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78.

Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36.

Williams, W. L.:
  Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36.
  Armenia: past and present, 36, 71.
  Armenian aspirations, 78.
  Armenian Church, 71.
  Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71.
  Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36.
  Modern problem, 78.
  Struggle of Armenian Church, 71.
  Under heel of Turk, 36.

Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian government,
71.

Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen
Sprachstamme, 52.

Wingate, Mrs. J. S.:
  Armenian folk-tales, 45.
  Armenian stories, 45.

Wlislocki, H. von. Mrchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbrger
Armenier, 62.

Wuensch, Josef:
  Meine Reise in Armenien, 17.
  Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17.

Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von
Aschrut-Darga, 56.



Y

Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom:
  Song of knight, 59.
  Starving, 59.

Yeran, E. A.:
  Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52.
  Zhoghovrtahin yrkaran, 59.

Yeremian, Simeon:
  Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42.
  Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, 47.
  Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47.

Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59.

Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan
an den Catholicus der Armenier, 71.

Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, 17.

Young, George. Communauts des Armniens grgoriens, 71.



Z

Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien,
47.

Zanolli, Almo:
  Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67.
  Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 52.
  Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno
  antico, 52.

Zartarian, Roupen:
  Clart nocturne, 62.
  How death came to earth, 45.

Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armnienne, 78.

Zavak:
  Armenia: chronological treatise, 36.
  Armenia: a monograph, 36.
  Armenian Church music, 71.
  Armenian proverbs, 65.
  Earliest Armenian printing press, 57.

Zeitschrift fr armenische Philologie, 52.

Znob of Klag. Histoire de Darn, 36.

Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17.

Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17.

Zposaran mangants, 52.








End of Project Gutenberg's Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS ***

***** This file should be named 52371-8.txt or 52371-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/7/52371/

Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project
Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously
made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
1.E.8.

1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  are located before using this ebook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
provided that

* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  Literary Archive Foundation."

* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  works.

* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  receipt of the work.

* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:

    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
    Chief Executive and Director
    gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

